#he is gonna bring snacks for all the hunters because they are curious about his cooking

[hippiegoth97]

Into the Fire: An Eddie Munson x Reader Story Pt. 1

A/N: Hey, everybody! The time has finally come. My two-year project, Into the Fire, is (almost) finally complete. I originally published this on Wattpad, but I’ve reformatted and edited the hell out of it to make it neater for this platform. This story has been my baby, a work of love and devotion to the fictional man that resides in my heart: Eddie Munson. I’m excited to share it with all of you, as it’s my proudest achievement. If you’re ever curious to know who I am as a writer, as a fan, and as a person, this is it. Please like, comment, reblog, follow to your heart’s content. And if you’d like to join my tag list, feel free to let me know. 

Collage by me :)

Masterlist

Tag List: @rafescurtainbangz @voyeurmunson @xxbimbobunnyxx @taintedcigs @mediocredreams @slowandsteddie @angel-munson @eldermayfield @munsonsbtch @babygorewhore @rattkween86 @violetpixiedust @bimbobaggins69 @purplehazed-h @morning-rituals @eddie-van-munson @msgexymunson @munsoneightysixx @impmunson @mysticalstar30 @jenniquinn @oneforthemunny @succubusmunson @ddeadly-succubus @prettyboyeddiemunson @sanctumdemunson @stalactitekilla @s6raphic @hellfirenacht @birdysaturne @ohmeg @h-ness1944 @pretendthisnameisclever @ahoyyharrington @micheledawn1975 @costellation-hunter @josephquinnsfreckles

Content Warning 18+ Only, Minors DNI : Mentions of blood, smoking, crying, angst, smut, teasing, fingering, use/mentions of drugs and alcohol, orgasm denial, small argument, oral sex, unprotected sex, praise/degradation, squirting

Word Count: 15k

Divider by @strangergraphics

Part 1.1: Fast Times at Hawkins U

Friday, March 10th, 1989

"Can I please host Hellfire here this weekend, Mom? The theater room is being repainted, and the Wheeler's have temporarily banned us because Mike is grounded. This campaign is really important, weeks of work have gone into this." You're sitting on the couch, listening to your brother Dustin pleading with your mother in the kitchen.

"I don't know, Dusty. You know we don't have a lot of extra money to spend on food for all your friends. I love that you have a good bond with them since Will moved away, but isn't there somewhere else you can go?" Your mother has always been worried about money since Dad skipped out on you. You'd initially offered to get a job once you were out of high school, but she insisted you focus on college and just 'enjoy being young before it's too late'.

"See, I knew you'd be concerned about that, but everyone else is bringing snacks and stuff. You won't need to worry, Mom. We won't ask you for anything, I promise! We just need the space, nobody else's house is big enough for everybody." You can't help but smile to yourself, Dustin always thinks of everything. He's always been a sweet, considerate kid. Sure, he’s passionate about his interests, but he never wants to add to your mother's burden. He may be young, but he’s smart enough to understand that she isn't made of money. Most kids would throw a fit or cry, but not Dustin. He thinks logically, working around every problem like a little mastermind.

"Oh, alright! As long as you clean up after yourselves, and try to keep the noise down when it gets late, you can host your club, sweetie." Mom has a hard time saying no when Dustin eliminates any concerns she’s posed, which admittedly isn't hard to do.

"Thanks, Mom! You're the best!" He cheers as he squeezes Mom tightly in a hug, she returns it with just as much strength. Your family is notorious for lung-crushing hugs. When they finally loosen their grip, Dustin jumps into the air in excitement. "I'm gonna go call everyone and tell them we're all set to go!" He rushes past you to the phone, rapidly dialing each member of the club, manically telling them your home is officially a hosting place for D&D starting tomorrow after school. Once everyone has been let in the loop, Dustin collapses back into his chair, catching his breath.

"You must be really excited for this campaign, huh?" You tease him.

"Yes, as a matter of fact, I am! It's probably the most important one we've ever had. And the longest, too. Eddie's been planning it for months." He beams at you, eyes wide and his smile impossibly large. But the thing that really stirs your interest is the mention of the club's leader, Eddie.

"Eddie's still leading you guys? I figured he would've passed the title down after he finished school." You remember him from high school, he just barely graduated in '86 with your class after being held back twice. Everyone expected him to drop out, but you admired the fact that he proved them wrong. You've always thought he was cute, but you ran in more academic circles. You weren't popular by any means, you were still a full-on nerd. But Eddie never treated you poorly. In fact, it was the opposite. He may act tough sometimes, but he's a big softy when he lets his guard down. You’re excited for him to be here, in your house, for three whole days. It’ll give you plenty of time to check him out, maybe even make a move if he isn't too busy with the game.

"Yeah, he meant to pick one of us to take over. I guess he gets kinda lonely and wants to stick around. He works sometimes, but when he isn't there's not much for him to do. His uncle works at the plant all night and sleeps all day. And everyone else is either in college or still in high school. So, the club is really all he has going on right now. He would have the band too, but the others have all gone out of state. He misses them a lot. We all do. They're some of our best players, really decent guys, too." Dustin's eyes look so sad, he really feels bad for Eddie. And you can't help but have sympathy for him as well. He made a place for freaks and geeks to feel accepted, and in the end, he's the one who got left behind. "Oh, shit. Don't tell him I told you any of this. He doesn't even acknowledge being lonely, I just couldn't help but pick up on it. He'll be so embarrassed if he knows I said anything." Dustin's eyes widen as he tries to right his mistake. You just smile at him.

"I won't say a word, Dusty. Your secret is safe with me. It's nice that you're so concerned for him, though. He's lucky to have you as a friend." You stand up to go to bed, ruffling his hair as you walk past. "Goodnight, kiddo." You call after him. You're halfway down the hall when a thought occurs to you, one that could benefit both you and Eddie. You walk backwards to face Dustin again. "Hey, would it be cool if I watched you guys play? I don't want to throw off your flow by trying to learn to play during your 'important' campaign. But I'd like to see how it goes, and maybe join you guys next time?" His eyes light up at your suggestion. He's tried for years to get you to play, but it didn’t seem like your style. But now that Eddie would be taking up temporary residence in your home, you figured now was as good a time as any to seek it out.

"Yeah, that'd be awesome! And I'm sure everyone would be cool with it." He takes a moment to think over your sudden motivation to join the club, finding it suspicious. "Wait a minute...you've never been interested any of the times I practically begged you to play. What's changed?" He quirks an eyebrow at you curiously.

"Oh, you know. I figure I should finally see what all the fuss is about. You've worn me down, kiddo." You reply nervously. You hope he'll take the bullshit, but it's unlikely. He's too smart for that.

He gives you a knowing look, smiling just a bit too big. "You sure it has nothing to do with Eddie staying in our house for three days?" Your eyes widen, he always sees right through you. Damn this kid's intellect. You don't dare to give him the satisfaction of being right.

"NO!" You protest, knitting your eyebrows in annoyance. "I just think life is short, and I should get some quality time with my baby brother. That's all! Now, I'm going to bed. And if you so much as imply that I like Eddie in any way when your friends are here, I'm going to smother you in your sleep!" You start walking back down the hall, ignoring Dustin's giggling. You slam your bedroom door shut, slumping to the floor as you lean against it. You dread what's to come tomorrow, Dustin is sure to blow it for you. He’s notorious for flapping his gums when he’s overly amused by something. And him discovering your crush on Eddie is one of the most amusing things he's ever heard.

You eventually climb into bed, trying to put thoughts of how badly tomorrow could go out of your mind. You try to focus on something nice, something good to help you fall asleep. Before you know it, Eddie floods your brain. You let your mind wander thinking about him. How handsome he is, with his long hair and tattoos. How soft his lips look, his deep brown eyes that shine so bright. His torn jeans, his leather jacket and battle vest, his Hellfire shirt. You imagine how all of his clothing would feel under your fingertips. You can't help but wonder what his lips taste like. Cigarettes for sure, but maybe something else too? You frequently saw him eating sweets at school, they seemed to be his weakness. So maybe he also tastes like chocolate, or artificial strawberries. Your mouth waters at the thought. You hope you have a chance to find out, though you aren't sure Eddie even sees you that way. You haven't seen him much since high school, so you aren't even sure he'd remember you. You drift off to  sleep just as you begin to imagine kissing him.

"Y/N! Hey, Y/N! Wake up! You're gonna be late!" You stir in bed, groaning loudly, pulling the comforter over your head. "Sweetie, you have classes today, and you slept through your alarm." Your eyes snap open, your mind fully realizing Mom is trying to wake you up. Your dreams were vivid and strange. Eddie was there, handsome as always. You know you were doing something with him, but the dream is slipping away from you as your mother chides you about the importance of being on time.

"Yeah, sorry, Mom. I was dreaming really heavily, but I'm getting up. I won't be late, promise." You babble with sleep still on your lips, stumbling from your bed to your dresser. You make quick work of getting dressed, barely putting any effort into your outfit. Jeans and a t-shirt will do. You brush your hair haphazardly, and don't even bother with makeup. You never really wear much anyways, but you definitely don't have time now. You run to the bathroom to brush your teeth, you can't go to class with morning breath.

"Dreaming, huh? What about?" Mom asks as she follows your path, a little too intrigued. You hope that Dustin hasn't let slip that you have a crush on one of his friends.

"Um, I can't remember. It slips away so easily once I wake up. But I'm sure it wasn't that interesting. It's usually about school." You blush as you lie, frantically going back to your bedroom to toss your books in your bag. You zip it shut and sling it over your shoulders, going down the hall to the kitchen. You grab an apple from the counter, you'll eat it on the way to school. You walk towards the entryway, slipping your feet into your sneakers. Mom follows close behind you, still digging.

"Okayyyy, if you say so. But it wouldn't hurt if you had dreams about someone. A boy, perhaps? You could stand to date someone, you've barely brought anyone home before. And you're already twenty. Men won't be chasing after you for much longer." You know Mom doesn't mean that in a hurtful way, it’s just her personal experience. Since Dad left, she's never had much luck in the small dating pool Hawkins has to offer. Especially to someone her age who has two kids. You can't help but be a bit annoyed by her prying into your personal business, though.

"Mom, I'm telling you it was nothing. And even if it was, it's none of your business. And I'm only twenty, there's plenty of time for finding a man, if I even want to do that. I'm an adult, and I'll talk to you about things like this when I want to. But I can't have this conversation right now, or maybe ever. I'm already running late. I'll be back after classes. I love you, Mom." She stands speechless with her mouth hanging open as you walk out the door. You slam it behind you, hating that her lecture has put you in a bad mood. You glance at your watch, shaking your head. Class starts in ten minutes, but it's a fifteen minute bike ride. You think you can make it if you really push yourself.

You go to the side of the house to retrieve your bike. You do have your license, but Mom needs the car for her job. You hop onto the bike, and begin pedaling as fast as you can down the road. You're panting as you pedal, struggling to take bites of your apple while you ride. You're approaching the downtown area, the streets are busy with people on their way to work and school, you have to be careful here. You're lucky enough to hit every green light as you pass the pharmacy, the library, the movie theater.

You're still a ways away from the community college, you check your watch again. Five minutes left, and you need at least eight. You look back up to see that the light you're coming to is yellow, about to turn red. You don't have time to stop, so you pedal even harder. Your lungs are on fire at this point, and you've given up on your apple.

You zoom into the intersection, just as a beat-up van begins to move forward on your right. It collides into you, hitting your front tire and knocking you over. You scream as you fall, scraping your hands and knees against the road. The apple falls from your hand, rolling into the intersection. The van stops, the tires screeching loudly. You're laying on the ground, shaking with fear. You hear the driver open the door and hop out to check on you. Other vehicles have also stopped, drivers stepping out to observe the scene.

"Oh, fuck. Are you alright?" You hear a familiar voice from the driver of the van. No, this cannot be happening. Not here, not him, not now. You feel two large hands grabbing your shoulders to sit you up to face him. You turn your head and find Eddie kneeling next to you. "Hey, you okay, Henderson?" He asks, concern lacing his voice. He does remember me. He waves a hand in front of you, but you're too dumbstruck to say anything. "Did you hit your head? How many fingers am I holding up?" He asks as he puts up three fingers.

"Three. And I'm fine, just some scrapes. Nothing to worry about. I'm gonna be late for class." You try to stand, but you hiss as you feel your palms and knees sting. You start to fall again. Eddie catches you in his arms.

"Let me see." He says, looking into your eyes. You show him your hands, they're bleeding and have little pebbles lodged in the cuts. He checks your knees, your jeans are torn, and the flesh is also scraped and bloody. "Okay, I'll get you in the van. We'll get you cleaned up and then I'll drive you to class." He stutters as he speaks, he's pretty shaken up. Eddie stands with you still in his arms, carrying you to the passenger door. He's surprisingly strong, given how skinny he is. He opens the door, placing you inside the passenger seat, gently shutting you inside.

Eddie goes to grab your bike from the road, but the front tire is busted. "Shit." You hear him mutter as he lifts it up. You see the damage, cursing yourself for being so careless. Now you don't have a way to class, unless you walk. He carries the bike to the back of the van, placing it in as politely as possible. He shuts the doors, and runs back to the front. The onlookers are still staring, making your cheeks burn red. It's so embarrassing, half the town saw you eat it in the middle of the road. Eddie waves them away, assuring he'll take care of you and your bike.

Everyone seems satisfied and moves on with their day. Traffic resumes movement, and Eddie enters the van again. "I'm so sorry, Y/N. I'll do everything I can to tend to your wounds and fix your bike." He says, eyes focused on the road as he starts driving. But he's not going towards your school. Instead, he's heading in the direction of the supermarket.

"No, Eddie. Don't be sorry. I was the one rushing, risking exactly what happened just now so I could make it on time. I was being stupid. And don't worry, I'm not expecting you to do anything for me. It's my own fault, I一"

"Cut that shit out, Y/N. I don't want you to blame yourself. It wasn't exactly smart, but I'm the one that hit you. So relax, and let me help you. Shit, I forgot how stubborn you can be." He looks at you with stern eyes, serious about taking care of you. You nod silently, deciding to do as he asks. "Good, now I'm gonna go in the store and get supplies to clean you up." He says as he pulls into the lot of the market, parking as close to the door as possible. "Do you want anything while I'm in there, Henderson?" He asks.

"No thanks. I don't want to be any trouble." You shake your head.

"It's the least I can do, Y/N. I did almost run you over with my van, after all. You're sure you don't want anything?" He tentatively waits for your answer.

"It's very sweet of you, Eddie. But I promise, I'm fine. Just try not to take too long. My mom's gonna kill me if she knows I missed classes today." You plead at him with your eyes to just do what he insists on doing and get you to school as soon as possible. He nods, seeming to get the message.

"No problem, princess. Just wait here, I won't be long." He smiles at you, and leaves the van, running into the store. You can't help but look at his ass while he runs, feeling your cheeks heat up when you realize what you’ve done. You also realize something else. He called you 'princess'. You giggle at the nickname, replaying how it sounded coming from Eddie's lips. You don't even notice Eddie getting back into the van about ten minutes later as you continue to fantasize about him. "Hello? Earth to Y/N. You sure you didn't hit your head?" Eddie waves his hands in front of your face again, snapping you out of your trance.

"Sorry. I'm fine. No concussions here, I swear." Your cheeks burn even more as he's caught you daydreaming.

"Maybe not, but you're looking redder than a commie right about now. What were you thinking about?" Eddie smirks, mentally guessing what potentially dirty things played out inside your head.

You gasp at his question, feeling exposed. "Uh...nothing. Just a dream I had last night. It's not important."

"Hmm, a dream you say? And what, pray tell, were you dreaming about?" He's very curious to know if perhaps he made an appearance. He can't help but smile wider, watching your whole face turn a deep shade of crimson. He thinks you're so cute when you're embarrassed.

"It's nothing you'd want to hear about. Girly stuff. We're wasting time here, I really need to get to class." You look down at your hands, the blood on them turning a dark brown as it dries.

"Right." He sighs, frowning. He didn't mean to make you uncomfortable. He reaches into the bag of items he bought, pulling out some disinfectant and a couple rags. He opens the bottle, squirting some of the liquid onto one of the rags. You hold your hands out to him, and he takes one of your wrists. "This is gonna sting, but I have to get all the blood and dirt off before I can pick out the pebbles." You just nod to give him the go-ahead. He wipes your palm gently, dabbing away the dirt and blood. You hiss in pain, you've never had so much skin scraped off before. "It's alright, Y/N. I'm tryin’ to be quick, but gentle. I don't wanna hurt you more than I already have." His eyes meet yours for a moment, and you see his gentle expression. It makes you blush again, which he takes note of, smiling slightly.

"It's fine, Eddie. Really." You try to reassure him, but he's not convinced. He finishes disinfecting your hands, and goes back into the bag to pull out some tweezers. Eddie makes quick work of plucking all the tiny rocks out of your skin. "Ouch!" You yelp as he accidentally pinches your sore flesh, almost pulling your hand away.

"Shit, sorry. I'm tryin’ my best, some of these fuckers are tiny." He brings his face closer to your hands, his tongue sticking out in concentration as he looks over his work. He pulls out one more stone, dropping it on the floor. "And...done!" He says cheerfully, and you can't help but giggle at him. "Ha! Finally, a smile on that pretty face!" He smirks at you, and it gives you a chill. "Jeez, you are something else, Y/N." He chuckles as he pulls out some ointment and bandages.

"What do you mean?" You question, starting to feel nervous. Did he see you checking him out? No, he couldn't have. You know how to be subtle.

"Relax, Henderson. It's not that serious. What I mean though, is that you're very keen on putting on a brave face for some reason. You've got all these walls built up. You act like you don't need anybody, when clearly you do." He focuses on bandaging your hands as he speaks, the feeling of his skin on yours making you tingle.

"Is that right?" You ask incredulously. You want to feel offended by his words, but he's got you all figured out. You try your best to be independent, and you don't take kindly to people doting on you. You don't want to be a burden.

"Oh, I know I'm right. You've always been like that, even back in high school. You refused any help with bullies, or when your Dad left. You hold up the world on your shoulders, but you don't need to carry so much weight. It's not all yours, ya know." He lifts your bandaged hands up, turning them over. He kisses them lightly while making eye contact with you.

Your eyes widen, and you can't help gasping. "You don't know me, Munson." You snatch your hands away, trying to be angry with him. You hate that he sees right through you. It makes you feel like everybody else does, too. And all they see under your tough exterior is a scared little girl who can't handle anything.

"I didn't mean to offend you, Y/N. I'm just trying to help." Eddie says quietly, turning his attention to your knees. You suck in a breath at the sting of cleanser again, luckily there aren't any pebbles in your legs. You just want him to hurry up and take you to school. You’ve already got a plan hatched now. You’re going to finish out your day, go home, and tell Dustin to forget having you sit in on Hellfire tonight. You can't sit across from Eddie after he's laid everything out like this. It’s so embarrassing, and you want to hate him for it.

"Look, I appreciate the concern. But I don't need your help. I don't need anyone’s help. I can do just fine on my own, and I don't need you digging into my head like this. If I needed someone to do that, I'd see a fucking psychiatrist. Got it?" You almost yell at him, your heart pounding in your chest. His mouth falls open in shock, and he just stares at you. After a moment he's smirking again, and it gives you the urge to slap him. "Why are you looking at me like that, Eddie? Am I amusing to you?" You scowl at him. He can really be an ass sometimes.

"You are very amusing to me, Y/N. In more ways than you think. But I gotta say, you look sexy when you're angry." He chuckles, resuming his work. You can only manage to laugh with him, feeling like you've lost your mind. The fact that you yelled at him hasn't disturbed him in the slightest. Not only that, he thinks it was attractive. "And I'm not meaning to pry, sweetheart. But, can I level with you?" You nod while rolling your eyes, refusing to say anything. He might as well keep talking since you're not fully bandaged yet. "This whole defensive thing you're doing doesn't help anybody. I get why you do it, I've been there. But it seems like what you really need is someone to be there for you. Sure, you've got Dustin and your mom, but you don't seem to have anyone outside of your family. Everyone needs that, Y/N. And all I'm trying to do is be that person for you, but only if you let me. Bottling up the way you do is only going to make you explode later. And next time, it might be on someone much less forgiving than me."

You take some time to think over what Eddie’s just said, mulling the words over in your mind. He’s right. Outside of your home, you don't have anyone. All your friends from Hawkins High went elsewhere for college. And your current lab partner definitely doesn't count, either. You sigh, admitting defeat. "Alright, fine. You've got me pegged, Eds. And yeah, I'm defensive. I have good reason to be, though. I learned the hard way that you can't rely on or trust anyone." Tears begin to build in your eyes, and you curse yourself for letting your emotions get the best of you. Eddie just nods, listening to you speak. "When Dad left, it tore our family apart. He ran off with his secretary, for fuck's sake. How cliche can you get? He doesn't even send birthday cards to me or Dusty. No calls, no visits, nothing. He just up and decided he didn't want us anymore."

You sob after the last sentence leaves your lips. You can't hold back anymore, and you don't want to. You feel a rush of relief washing over you as you cry. You've never opened up to anyone about how your parents separating has affected you. Tons of people get divorced, most of them with kids. You’ve told yourself there’s no reason for you to be upset over something so normal. You’ve never allowed yourself to feel anything about it at all, until now.

Eddie finishes bandaging you up, and tosses the remaining supplies into the back of the van. Then he pulls you from your seat, and into his lap. He holds you in his arms, wiping your tears as they run down your face. Your head lays on his shoulder, and your arms are wrapped around his neck. He looks down at you with genuine care, which makes your heart swell. "I'm so sorry, princess. Your dad sounds like a real piece of shit. You deserve so much better than that." He strokes your hair, keeping it out of your eyes.

"I'm glad you think so, Eds." You sniffle. "But I can't help but wonder what I did to make him want nothing to do with me. I was only twelve. What does a twelve year old do so wrong that her own father abandons her?" You look into Eddie's eyes, begging him for the answer. But who can truly answer such a question?

"Nothing, Y/N. It's not on you, or Dustin, or even your mom. He acted on his own selfishness, that's all. I really hope you won't continue to blame yourself for that." His hand caresses your cheek, the cool metal of his rings making you shiver.

"I guess when you put it like that, it's pretty stupid. I'll try not to do that anymore." You say sadly, and he frowns slightly.

"It's not stupid, Y/N. People blame themselves all the time when they get hurt by others. I'm just saying you don't have to, because it isn't your fault. That's it. So quit insulting yourself, okay?"

"Okay. I promise." You reply quietly, nodding in agreement.

"Good. Now, let's get you to class, hm? I'm sure you missed a good chunk by now, but you'll live." He smiles at you, patting your thigh for you to get off of him. You climb back into your own seat, and Eddie starts up the van again.

It only takes a few minutes to reach Hawkins Community College, and the whole ride there is in silence. The air between you and Eddie feels different now, electric. You don't want to bring attention to it, you doubted Eddie’s even noticed. He parks right in front of the main entrance, turning to look at you. You mirror him, he seems like he's waiting for you to break the silence. "Thanks for um...driving me here. And helping me, and listening to me. You're a nice guy, Eddie." You say while looking down at your hands.

"Please, it's the least I could do. And I'll take your bike to the repair shop for you. What time are you done with classes today?" He asks.

"Uh, three-thirty. Why?" You ask, confused.

"So I can pick you up, silly. You didn't think I'd let you walk all the way home did you? What kind of man do you take me for?" He says in feigned offense, clutching his chest like you’ve stabbed him.

"Oh, well, thank you. I appreciate that, Eddie." You smile at him, and he smiles back. "I guess I should be going, I'll see you later." You turn to open your door, when you feel his hand on your arm. You turn to face him again. "Something wrong?" You ask when you see how desperate he looks to say something to you.

"No, I just一" Eddie stares at you a moment, before deciding to bite his tongue. "Nevermind." He shakes his head, laughing it off. "Have a good day, princess. I'll be back at three-thirty, 'kay?" He blushes slightly, and you wonder what that's about. Eddie is not one to blush, not without good reason. You decide to look past it, focusing on the fact that you're very late for class.

"Okay, three-thirty. Thanks again, Eddie. Really." You open the door and hop down out of the van. You groan slightly as your knees still hurt to bend, today is going to be rough. You glance back at him before closing the door. "See you later, Munson." You grin up at him.

"Later, Y/N." He replies, smirking back at you. You shut the door, turning to walk inside. You make a point to sway your hips just a bit more than usual as you walk, hoping he'll appreciate the view. He seems to because you hear him accidentally honk the horn. You turn back to look. Eddie's blushing like an idiot, smacking his head in embarrassment that his hand slipped as he was staring at your ass. You giggle as you wave coyly at him. He waves back, visibly gulping from nervousness. He shakily starts up the van, tearing out of the parking lot like he just pulled off a bank robbery.

You can't help but laugh at the sight. You made the Eddie Munson lose his cool. Not many people can boast that achievement. You run into the school, thinking about how fun this weekend is truly going to be. You only hope the clock will move faster than usual so you can see Eddie again.

Part 1.2: Do You Wanna Touch Me?

You're in your final class for the day, the large clock on the wall reads 3:25. Just five more minutes until you get to see Eddie again, he's been playing over in your mind all day. You haven't even bothered to pay attention in class, all you can think about is how big his smile is, how his voice sounds, the way his hands feel when they touch you. Luckily none of your professors have called on you like they usually do. Perhaps they’ve noticed your bandages and decided it best to let you be today. You look at the clock again, 3:27. Fuck, can't time go any faster?

You try your hardest to stop staring at that damn clock, looking out the large window to your right. It gives you a great view of the parking lot, and you just happen to see Eddie out there. He's leaning against the van, smoking a cigarette. God, he looks so hot when he smokes. You've never really gotten into it, but you wouldn't mind smoking with him. He's not that far away, but doesn't seem to notice you staring.

"Alright everyone, that's all for today! Don't forget to do the reading on microorganisms. And your 10-page essays on Bacteria vs. Viruses are due on Monday! I'll see you all next week." You're snapped out of your trance as your professor dismisses the class. You gather your things, shoving them into your bag. You dash out of the classroom, running down the halls to get outside. You push the front door open, and rush over to Eddie.

"Well, well, someone's happy to see me!" Eddie greets you as he takes another drag. You lean against the van beside Eddie, twiddling with your hands.

"Maybe. You are my ride home, after all. Is the bike fixed yet?" You ask.

"Oh, it'll be ready next week. I've got a guy who owes me a favor, so he'll do it free of charge. But I can drive you until then, if you like." Eddie says with the cigarette between his lips. He pulls the pack from his jacket pocket, gesturing it at you to offer you one.

"Oh, thanks." You grab a cigarette from the box, holding it between your fingers. Eddie pulls out his lighter, igniting it. You put the cigarette to your lips, leaning into the flame. You take a long drag, letting the smoke flow back out casually. He just stares at you as he puts the pack and lighter away. "And yeah, I guess you can be my ride." A sly smile spreads on your lips as you speak. He chokes on the drag he’s inhaling, your phrasing taking him by surprise. You playfully smack his chest and laugh. "Not like that, you pervert. You can drive me to school, as long as it's not too much trouble."

"No trouble at all, princess." He says, clearing his throat. "But I think you know full well what you're doing. It's cute, but very dangerous." His eyes have changed, they seem darker now. His free hand is stroking your arm suggestively, and it makes your skin tingle. You shudder at the sensation, and he smirks.

"And what exactly do you think I'm doing?" You ask, playing dumb. You can't help your heart starting to race, though, or your voice becoming unsteady. You can't stop staring into his eyes, they almost hypnotize you.

"I think you're being a tease, Y/N." He speaks to you lowly now, his tone deep and seductive. His lips come very close to yours as he speaks. "Now, I like you. And you seem to like me, too. All I'm saying is that two can play at your little game, and I always win." Eddie leans in just a little bit more, and you instinctively move to close the gap. Your eyes close as you expect to make contact with him. But before your lips can meet, Eddie moves his head back. You stumble forward in the newly empty space. Eddie laughs as you open your eyes, blushing when you realize he faked you out. "Something wrong, princess?" He teases, feigning ignorance to what he just did.

"You-" Your mouth moves but no words seem to form. You can't believe he’d play you for a fool like that. If it's a game he wants, it's a game he'll get. "You're an ass. You know that?" Is all you can manage to say. You scoot away from him slightly, crossing your arms. You glare at him, and he's just grinning like the devil. You take another drag, huffing the smoke out as you exhale.

"What? Giving up already?" He moves closer, laughing in amusement.

"What exactly are you proposing, Munson? Are you challenging me like the child you are?" You question him, cocking an eyebrow. You're annoyed, but admittedly very interested in playing with him.

"Hey, if anyone's the child here, it's you. You're the one getting all pissy. But yes, I am indeed offering you a challenge. Which you totally started, by the way." He's far too entertained for your liking, and you roll your eyes. "Come on, you mean to tell me you aren't dying to know which of us would cave in to lust first? I saw you staring at my ass when I went in the store earlier. Those automatic doors sure are reflective, sweetheart." You gasp, blushing at the fact that he did see you, and didn't say anything this whole time.

"Oh, you're one to talk, Eddie! You literally honked at me as you watched MY ass walk into school!" You poke a finger into his chest roughly. "I don't think you're as controlled as you claim you are. You know what? You're on! And when I win, you'll be sorry."

He's unphased by your words, his expression staying the same. "And when I win, you'll be mine." He whispers, and he plants a kiss on your neck. You tense at the contact, the back of your head hitting the van. "Watch your head there, Y/N. Don't need a concussion ruining our fun, do we?" He laughs, flicking his spent cigarette away. You take the last drag of yours, blowing the smoke in his face. You stomp the butt out on the pavement, and wordlessly get into the passenger side. Eddie runs around the other side, climbing into his seat. "Before we head to your place, I gotta pick up a couple members of the club. Ian and James Tanner. I'm sure you've met them before. Then we have to make a snack run, per Dustin's request. If you don't mind helping, I'd highly appreciate it." He reaches over nonchalantly to place his hand just above your knee.

You stare at his hand, feeling your body start to heat up. You're already frazzled and he's barely touched you. You meet his gaze, shocked to see him looking cool as a cucumber. Eddie smiles at you innocently as his hand travels further up to your thigh. It stays there, squeezing the flesh, and you struggle to speak. "Y-Yeah. I can help, no problem." You smile weakly. Dammit, he’s way too good at this. You'll be lucky to last until you get home at the rate he's going.

"Sounds like a plan, sweetheart." He lets go of your thigh, turning to face the steering wheel. He shifts the van into gear, pulling out of the lot a bit too fast. He may not show it on the outside, but he's just as revved up as you are. He carelessly swerves and makes turns at the wrong times. Luckily he hasn't caused an accident by the time you reach the Tanner house.

It's a small house with a broken front window. Weeds are overgrown in the yard, and a yapping chihuahua runs towards the van. Two boys are sitting on the front stoop, and they wave as you pull into the driveway. You recognize them, Dustin has had them over for sleepovers before as they're in the same grade. Ian and James are identical twins, and they’re very kind and polite. They aren't well off by any means, but they never show it. The boys stand up in unison, quickly moving to the back of the van. They climb in the double doors, tossing heavy backpacks down. A woman who appears to be their mother waves from the screen door, opening it slightly to let the dog inside. Eddie waves back, smiling at her.

"Hey, Y/N." Ian and James say simultaneously as they settle in just before Eddie peels away from their humble home.

"Hello, boys. You excited for your big campaign?" You crane your neck to speak to the boys. You make a point to be extra nice to Dustin's friends, they usually need it more than most.

"Hell yeah!" Ian chirps. James nods in agreement.

"I bet. Dusty won't shut up about it, so much so that he convinced me to sit in and watch. And maybe next time I'll join you in playing." You look at Eddie, who's eyebrow cocks at your suggestion. "Oh, I hope that's okay, Eddie." You say as you bat your eyelashes at him.

"Of course, Y/N. Who am I to deny such a pretty girl, hm?" His eyes blaze with glee, he’ll certainly use this idea against you in your little bet.

"Shit." You mutter under your breath.

"What was that, princess?" Eddie inquires. He doesn't miss a damn thing, does he? You can't help but marvel at him, tonight is sure to be interesting.

"Nothing. Nothing at all." You say plainly. You turn to gaze out the window, you don't dare look in his direction. He plays nice for the remainder of the drive to the store, blasting Metallica on the stereo. You let yourself space out, trying to cool off. How does he manage to be so sexy while doing so little? You suddenly feel Eddie shaking your shoulder to get your attention.

"Hey, space cadet. It's time to shop, let's go." Eddie massages your shoulder slightly, teasing you again. It shouldn't be making your skin light on fire, but somehow it does. You do your best to hold back a moan, biting your lip. Eddie grins at you, eating up any reaction you give him. You all exit the van, walking into the store in pairs. The twins in front, you and Eddie behind. You quickly separate from the group, some distance could help you keep calm. But Eddie has other ideas. You grab a handbasket and make a beeline for the chips, and stand for a bit deciding between Classic or BBQ. Eddie walks behind you, dragging his hand across your back as he goes past. You gasp, whipping your head to look at him. "Something the matter, Y/N?" He asks innocently.

"Nope. All good." You answer, acting neutral. You pick the BBQ chips and put them in your basket. You pretend to look at liters of soda on the other side as you walk, stopping right behind him. You bring your hand up to his head, digging your fingers into his hair. You scratch on his scalp real slow, and he moans. Ha! Point: Y/N. You stop shortly after, moving your hand away. He turns around to look at you, but your back is turned now. You act like you don't even notice him, picking up a couple large bottles of Mountain Dew. Once they're secure in your basket, you feel Eddie smack your ass. Hard. You yelp in surprise, almost dropping the basket to the floor. Point: Eddie.

"Shhh, better keep quiet. We don't want the kiddos to know what we're up to." He whispers into your ear, making you shudder. Eddie's standing very close behind you, his body heat radiating from him. You decide to get even by backing yourself into him, making sure your ass rubs right over his crotch. He whimpers at the contact. Point: Y/N. "Fuck, you don't play fair, do you?" He purrs. He moves your hair to the side, exposing your neck. He then proceeds to lick the entire length of it, all the way to your jaw.

"Jesus, Eddie. How are you so fucking hot?" You say with a lustful sigh, proud of yourself for not moaning. Although, the feeling of his warm tongue is quickly getting you wet.

"Practice, I guess. And that sexy little sigh you let out still counts, princess." Dammit. Point: Eddie. You separate yourself from him again, walking to the next aisle. Rows of shiny candy bars glisten in front of you. You make sure to get some 3 Musketeers, Dustin's favorite. You're about to grab your own favorite, when Eddie suddenly appears beside you. He grips your wrist, stopping your movement. You try to resist, but he's stronger than you. He brings your wrist up to his lips, kissing it while looking in your eyes. You stare at him, mouth agape as he kisses your arm all the way to the inside of your elbow.

You're feeling ridiculously warm in here, maybe the AC is busted. Your eyes are wide, your chest rising and falling quicker than usual. You give no other reaction, much to Eddie's dismay. He drops your arm, picking out a Hershey bar. He lets it fall into your basket. "My favorite." He says simply, and turns to walk away from you. You just stand in place, amazed at his behavior. One second, he's licking and kissing you. The next, it's like nothing ever happened. You realize now you need to up your game. But not here, this round is definitely ending in a tie. Plus, it’s only a matter of time before either the twins or an employee catches you. And you can't have that.

You eventually make your way up to the checkout, meeting the others in line. You take a moment to see what everyone else picked as the items are placed on the conveyor belt. There's quite a variety, Twizzlers, Crunch Bars, New Coke, A&W, tortilla chips and salsa, Cheetos, the items you chose, and a few other similar choices. But at the very end, are Eddie's picks. A couple six-packs of beer, a carton of cigarettes, and condoms. Fucking condoms. This man is so confident you'll put out, he isn't even embarrassed to buy them in front of you. Cocky bastard.

You lean over to speak into his ear, pulling his locks aside. "If you think you're gonna lay me that easily, you've got another thing coming." And you slyly bite his earlobe, returning to your original position afterwards. He gasps, not expecting you to make such a bold move in front of the kids, or the cashier. Nobody seems to notice, but his cheeks burn with sudden shyness. You can't help giggling at his reaction. He's very cute when he does that. He breathes out heavily, composing himself.

"That'll be $32.45, sir." The cashier says once everything has been rung up. The twins make quick work of bagging everything up while Eddie pulls out his wallet. He gives the cashier two twenties, and clumsily shoves the change he receives into his pocket.

"Thanks, man." Eddie says, going to the end of the line to grab a couple of the bags. "Alright, let's go home, little demons!" He says to the boys, and they all walk out ahead of you while shoving each other around playfully. There's one bag left on the end, the one with Eddie's special items in it. You grab it, running after them to the van. Everyone gets settled in with all the goodies, and Eddie drives to your house.

Once you arrive, Eddie turns to the twins. "Hey guys, why don't you take the bags in for us, okay? We'll be there in a minute." He smiles at them, and they nod while grabbing all the bags besides the one you still had in your hands. They run to your front door like maniacs, and you see Dustin letting them inside after they ring the doorbell. You notice a couple bikes outside in the yard, the Sinclairs have already arrived. You look at Eddie, noticing him staring at you.

"What's up, Eds?" You ask.

"Nothin’, just...thinking." He replies with a suspicious grin. Eddie takes your hands in his, lifting them to his lips to kiss them.

"What about?" You can tell he's up to something.

"About how I'm gonna make you pay for that stunt you pulled at the checkout. It was brave, but it was also a big mistake. I was holding back before, Y/N. I can do so much worse than that." He chuckles darkly. Your eyes widen, you've really done it now. "Just you wait and see, princess. By the end of the night, you'll be begging me to fuck you." He gives you a shit-eating grin, and drops your hands. He gets out of the van without another word, leaving you dumbstruck. You struggle to gather your thoughts, but all you can think is how incredibly turned on you are.

Once you're able to think straight, you grab your belongings and run to the house. You push open the door to see everyone bustling around to set up the game. A couple folding tables from the attic are standing in your living room, and Eddie makes it his mission to put everything in its perfect place. Dustin and the Sinclairs are helping him, listening to his barked orders. James and Ian are in the kitchen, putting drinks in the refrigerator and dumping the snacks onto the counter. You take the beer from Eddie's bag to add to the fridge, and then stop in your room to put your schoolbag away. You decide to keep Eddie's other items in your room, out of sight from your nosy mother. You turn to leave, and you find Mom standing before you with her arms crossed.

"Are you okay, Y/N? You didn't come home after classes like you said. Wait, what are those?!" She points at your bandages, suddenly very worried.

"Mom, it's nothing. I was on the way to school and I tried to cross an intersection too late. Eddie ended up hitting me and I fell and scraped my hands and knees." You try to keep her calm, she always spirals any time you or Dustin get so much as a paper cut.

"He did what!? And you came back here with him? Why didn't you call me?" She frantically bombards you with questions.

"Mom, I promise it's okay. He stopped and helped me, he got the bandages for me and cleaned me up. It was my fault, I went in the road when I shouldn't have. And he feels really bad about it, so, please don't bring it up. My bike did get a bit damaged, but he took it to a shop to get fixed. And he's going to drive me until it's ready, okay? Just calm down." You barely stop to take a breath, doing everything you can to keep her from throwing Eddie out on his ass.

"You can't be careless like that, Y/N. You could've been seriously hurt, or even killed! And I can't lose you, sugarpuff." Mom has called you sugarpuff ever since you were five. You don't know where the name came from, but you always liked it. She has tears forming in her eyes, and she pulls you into a suffocating hug. "You and Dusty are all I have. If anything happened to you, I don't know what I'd do." You can't help but feel a bit guilty. You put your life at risk, and for what? To not be late to class one time? You hug her tight, letting her know you understand how she feels. You're her child, and you always will be.

"I'm sorry, Mom. Really, I didn't mean to make you upset. I won't be so careless again, okay? But I should go help with the campaign. I'm watching them play tonight." She lets you go when she hears that last part, looking at you oddly.

"Really? Hmm, interesting." She gives you a knowing look. Dammit, you are gonna murder Dustin for his loose lips. "Well, have fun, sugarpuff. And don't do anything I wouldn't do." You gasp, surprised that your own mother would be condoning you potentially being intimate with a certain someone who’s currently shouting about dice in the living room. She scoffs at you. "Don't be so prudish, Y/N. You're a grown woman, right? Go get 'em." She says with a laugh, going to her room to let you and the club be. She might pop out every so often for a snack or the bathroom, but she knows not to intrude when you or Dustin have company. She may be pushy sometimes, but she tries her hardest to give you space where it’s needed.

"Hey." You hear Eddie whisper from behind you, making you jump. You whip around to face him, his body very close to yours. "We're just about ready now. You wanna come sit next to me, princess?" He asks while leaning even closer to you. You wait to see what move he's going to make, watching his hand raise and aim for your chest. You start breathing heavily, anticipating his touch. He looks at you with eyes of fire, wetting his suddenly dry lips. You want him to touch you so badly, you wish he'd just do it already. You close your eyes, waiting expectantly. "Boop." You feel his finger on the tip of your nose, and your eyes snap open. Eddie fakes you out yet again, and you can't help the frustrated sigh that falls from your lips. "Aww, were you expecting something else? Seems like you'll break soon enough. Come on, it's game time." He's so smug about his effect on you, rubbing it in your face. He puts his hand out for you to take, and you do. The feeling of his warm skin on yours is electric.

You walk together down the hall, and into the living room. He leads you over to the head of the table, and you take the seat beside his. The others have already taken their places, and they notice you and Eddie holding hands. Once you're both seated, he lets your hand go, and you can't help quietly whining at the loss. He smirks at you, his moves on you working exactly as planned. Or so he thinks. You make a quick move to scoot your chair as close to him as possible. He raises a warning eyebrow at you, and you just smile at him innocently.

"Alright, everybody. Let's get this shit started." Eddie announces. "And for anyone out of the loop, the lovely Y/N will be sitting in tonight. And she might even be joining our little club." Everyone nods in approval, eager to get things moving. You watch Eddie closely as he starts the campaign, taking in how theatrical he is while he leads the story. His eyes shine bright, and his voice morphs into different characters. You can't help giggling when his voice goes high to play the women. You glance around the table, taking in how everyone plays so well together.

You do your best to pay attention to how everything works. Turns, skills, weapons, the dice, it’s a lot to take in. But it’s easy to see why everyone here enjoys playing so much. Outside of all the math and note-taking, it’s an adventure. And you can't wait to join the next one. Eddie looks over at you often during the game, though only for a moment. He's very passionate and focused when it comes to D&D. You glance at your watch, shocked to see three hours have already passed. You decide now is your time to make moves on him. The table blocks the view of your hands from the others, and you bring your right hand to Eddie's thigh. He stumbles over his words, his body tensing up under your touch. His eyes meet yours as he continues to speak, trying to keep the rest of the table oblivious to what you're doing.

Your hand slowly goes further, higher up his thigh. Eddie's heart begins to race, and he almost shouts his next sentence when you finally reach his crotch. His hand bangs on the table, causing the others to jump. "You alright there, Eddie?" Dustin asks. Everyone's eyes move to their dungeon master, watching him closely.

"Yeah, I'm fine. Just uh...I think we all need a small break." He says while narrowing his eyes at you. Everyone voices agreement, and stands from the table. Dustin heads for the bathroom, and the others go to the kitchen for more snacks. You and Eddie are the only ones still seated, and your hand is still between his legs. You feel his dick hardening just beneath your fingers, and you decide to palm him through his jeans. He moans, gripping your wrist. Point: Y/N. "Christ, you're really asking for it, aren't you? I was gonna play nice for a bit longer. But now you've pushed this past the point of no return." He chuckles as he places his hand over yours, squeezing roughly. You look in his eyes with a sly smile on your face as you continue to grope him. His eyes bore into you with lust, the room igniting around the both of you.

"Do your worst, Munson. I can't imagine you can take much more of this. You talk a big game, but your cock tells me everything I need to know." You let him out of your grip, causing him to whine. He tries to stifle it, but you know you're very close to winning the whole thing. Sure, you're playing a little dirty. But he’s so sure he'll beat you, so smug about it. You can't stand to let him win.

After a few minutes, the others return to the table. Eddie proceeds with the adventure, giving his full attention to everyone except you. He isn't even glancing in your direction anymore, and it's driving you mad. You mentally beg him to look in your direction, but he doesn't answer your plea. This fucker is working his magic on you, making you desperate for anything he’s willing to give you. You try to hide your frustration, but your knee impulsively bobs up and down rapidly. Eddie only takes notice because his own knee is flush against yours. He finally gives you the attention you've been craving. A look that acknowledges your wanting, while also teasing you for it. He knows precisely how his methods are affecting you, putting his hand on your knee to make it stop bouncing. You hold back a moan, not wanting to give yourself away.

Eddie winks at you, and his own hand moves slowly up your leg. He stops at your thigh, holding his hand there. Your heart is pounding, and your panties are becoming increasingly wet the more he touches you. You're panting slightly, looking in his eyes to beg him for more. He gives you a subtle nod, while still directing the group in the campaign perfectly. Nobody notices what’s going on, because Eddie is more than capable of multitasking. He makes a point to show you just how well he can focus on two things at once. His hand migrates to the waistband of your jeans, undoing the button, and pulling the zipper down. Once your pants are open, he slips his hand inside. His eyes are not on you while he does this, he makes sure to distract everyone from what he's doing to you.

You gasp when Eddie strokes your clit over your panties, but you cover it with a cough. A few eyes move towards you, but you wave them away, blaming allergies. The attention once again returns to Eddie. His hand continues to stroke you over your underwear, he can feel the thin material moistening under his fingertip. Your skin starts to burn, your blood boiling in your veins. He goes under your panties now, running his fingers through your slick folds. You hold back your moans, biting your lip. You place an elbow on the table, holding your head in your palm to disguise your mouth with subtlety.

His fingers continue to stroke you, rubbing your clit in persistent circles. Your cunt is consistently dripping into your jeans, his touches tying a large knot in your belly. He manages to insert a finger into your pussy, which causes your knee to hit the underside of the table. Everyone looks at you, including Eddie. "Careful, Y/N. You already hurt your knee once today, take it easy." He smirks.

"Sorry, won't happen again. Continue." You struggle to get the words out. Your knee stings from your wound, but the pleasure Eddie continues to give you while acting like nothing is happening makes your head spin. His finger starts curling inside you, slow and steady to not make too much noise.

You're doing everything you can to keep control of your sounds and movements. You have to act natural, the game must go on unnoticed. Eddie adds a second finger, which makes you want to scream. You want to give in, to tackle him to the ground so you can have your way with him. You don't even care about everybody else in the room. You want to ride him, right here and right now. You feel the knot growing tighter and tighter, threatening to snap. Your walls flutter around Eddie's fingers. When he realizes you're just about to cum, he pulls away. Your high runs for the hills, leaving you unsatisfied. You groan loudly, scowling at Eddie.

"Are you alright, Y/N? You're acting weirder than usual." Erica asks.

"Erica! Don't be rude." Lucas scolds her.

"What? It's just the facts! She's been acting strange for hours. what gives?" Erica crosses her arms, waiting to hear an explanation.

Once again, everyone's eyes are on you. You blush madly, stuttering. "I'm一" You glance at Eddie, who offers no help, only a self-congratulatory grin. Damn him, damn him and this stupid bet. You quickly close your jeans as you come up with a reason to leave. "I just...don't feel well. All this junk food isn't agreeing with me. I'll stop interrupting you guys. Sorry. Goodnight." You bolt out of your chair and run to the safety of your bedroom. You slam the door behind you, your back leaning against it.

You start to cry, feeling so embarrassed. You're sure the kids bought your story, but it was so humiliating. To have Eddie touching you like that, with everyone in the room. Sure, you started it, but it wasn't like you had his dick out under the table. Not only that, he denied you in order to get a reaction, drawing attention to you over something so private. You decide to just stay in your room for the rest of the weekend, hiding from everybody. Especially Eddie.

A few hours pass, you're still in front of your door crying. You're on the floor now, and you hear everyone calling it a night. Dustin says goodnight to you through the door, hoping you feel better soon. He goes to his room, shutting the door. The others have taken the couch or have sleeping bags on the floor. Eddie usually sleeps in his van. You think it might be safe to go pee before bed, when you hear a light knocking on the door.

"Y/N, can I come in?" It's Eddie. Of course, he wanted to gloat, right? Shove it in your face that he got the best of you. "I just want to talk. Please?"

Part 1.3: I Think We’re Alone Now

"Please let me in?” He sounds genuinely worried. You sigh and wipe your eyes, standing up to open the door. You let him in, but turn away from him to slump onto your bed. You lay down, facing the wall. Eddie closes the door behind him, sitting on the end of the bed. "Are you alright, Y/N?" He asks quietly, looking down at his hands.

"What do you think?" You snip.

"I didn't mean to upset you, princess. I一" He touches your ankle, but you tug it away.

"Don't call me that! You embarrassed me in front of the Sinclairs, the Tanners, my own brother! Was winning really worth making a fool out of me?" You say through gritted teeth.

"Y/N, I promise that wasn't my intention. What I did was stupid, and wrong. I just...I got caught up in the game. I went too far, and I'm sorry." You hear the remorse in his voice, he didn't want to hurt you. It was quite the opposite, he wanted to have fun and make you feel good. "If you want me to, I can leave right now. I’ll pick the twins up in the morning, postpone the campaign until we can host it somewhere else. I’ll even twist the arm of the repair guy to fix your bike tomorrow so you don't have to see me again."

You take his efforts to do right by you into consideration. He'd go to all that trouble to make you comfortable, regardless of how he feels about you. He clearly cares about you, he just got carried away. Your heart swells at his gesture. You just can't stay mad at him no matter how hard you try. You groan in defeat, sitting up and scooting to the end of the bed to face him. "No, you don't have to go. But let's make it a rule to not finger me in front of other people like that, okay? And you're on thin ice, metalhead."

"You got it. Cross my heart and hope to die." He says, making an 'X' on his chest with his finger. He gazes at you, a hint of mischief in his eyes. "So, everyone else is asleep. You wanna have a beer and a smoke outside with me?" He asks, holding his hand out to you.

"I thought you'd never ask, Munson." You smile, taking his hand. You open the door as quietly as possible, trying your best to not make any noise. Eddie follows close behind you, still holding your hand. You stop in the kitchen to grab a six-pack of beer from the fridge, then you tiptoe your way around everyone's sleeping bags. You finally reach the front door, not bothering to put on shoes. You turn the knob, trying to keep the door from squeaking on its hinges. You both slip out into the night, the cool night air tickling your skin. Eddie left his jackets inside, so you both shiver slightly.

Eddie plops down in the dewy grass of your front lawn, patting the spot next to him for you to sit. "Come here, princess." You do as he asks, sitting cross-legged like him. Your knee touches his as you sit closely to him. You set down the beers, and Eddie grabs one out of the pack. He pulls out a bottle-opener, popping off the top. He hands it to you "Ladies first." He winks at you, pulling out another bottle for himself. You chug half of it down instantly, burping loudly after you swallow. "Hmm, maybe not then." Eddie quips, taking a swig from his own beer.

"Sorry, I was just really thirsty." You blush, giggling at your own rudeness. Eddie laughs too, pulling out his cigarettes. He takes two out of the box, holding one up to your lips. You take it in your mouth, and he lights it, looking deep into your eyes. The flame casts a yellow glow on his face, highlighting his beautiful features. He moves the lighter away from you to light his own cigarette. You inhale from yours deeply, laying down in the grass before you exhale. You stare up at the night sky, taking in the shining stars and full moon. There aren't any clouds tonight, so everything is crystal clear. He copies you, putting his shoulder against yours.

"Damn, what a view!" Eddie exclaims, gesturing at the sky dramatically with his hands. You both smoke silently for a bit, your hands lacing together without realizing it. When you've reached the end of your cigarette, you swipe it roughly onto the ground to put it out before flicking it away. Eddie does the same before speaking again. "You know what a better view than this is, though?" He asks, glancing at you.

"Nope. But you can tell me if you like." You tease him, letting his hand go so you can lay on your side. You rest your head on your left arm, your right going to Eddie's chest. He sighs softly as your fingers lazily stroke him over his shirt.

"It's you, Y/N. You're more beautiful than all the stars, all the planets. All the galaxies in the universe couldn't compare to you." He says with sincerity. He turns his head to look at you, his face carrying a soft expression.

"You are being so cheesy right now." You scoff in disbelief. His smile drops a little, looking sad. "No, I like it, a lot. It's just a different side of you I didn't expect."

"I think you'll find I'm just full of surprises, Y/N." He mirrors your position, a small smile forming on his lips. You move your body closer to his, pressing yourself flush against him. Your hand cups his cheek, and you're not feeling the cold air anymore. The atmosphere has been set ablaze, the both of you breathing heavily. It's like you're running low on oxygen.

Your lips are just a whisper away from his, and you can't stop staring at them. They look so soft and plush, and you're reminded of your late-night thoughts about how they might taste. You close the gap, pushing your mouth onto his gently. You both moan at the contact, and you bite his bottom lip. He gasps, allowing your tongue access to tangle with his. You moan again when you confirm your fantasies of him. He does taste like tobacco, and beer. But there's an underlying flavor of chocolate, the Hershey bar he plopped into your handbasket at the store.

Your hands tangle into Eddie's hair, tugging it roughly. He groans, flipping you both over so you're straddling him. His hands hug the curves of your ass, and he squeezes the flesh under his fingers through your jeans. You moan into his mouth, grinding your hips down onto him. You feel his dick hardening beneath you, positioned right under your cunt. You're getting soaked again, which drives you to keep moving on him. It feels so good, but you want more. "Eddie, someone might see us out here and call the cops. Let's go back to my room, okay?" You whisper as you release his lips from yours.

"Sure thing, baby. To be continued." He jokes. You giggle playfully and move off of him. You gather the open beers back into the pack, and you hold out a hand to help Eddie off the ground. He takes it, standing up next to you. He pulls you back to him by the waist, smashing his lips on yours hungrily. It ends as soon as it starts though, leaving you breathless. Eddie leads you inside with his arm around your waist. You sneak back into the house, following the same route you took to leave.

You stumble backwards into your room, pulling Eddie by his shirt. He kicks the door shut behind him, luckily it doesn't slam too hard. You set the beers down on your dresser, and then you're being pushed down onto your bed by him. You fall back onto the pillows, bouncing slightly when you make contact. He climbs on top of you, his knees on either side of yours. You gaze up at him from your pillow, his long locks hanging down around his face. He stares back at you, smirking as always. He slowly lowers his lips onto yours once more, languid and passionate this time. You moan as his hand gropes your tits over your shirt. You grip his hair again as he kisses you, tugging even harder this time. He groans louder than before, breaking away.

"Careful, babydoll. Don't push my buttons too much, or who knows what I'll do." He says darkly. His mouth moves to your neck, where he licks you the same as he did to you earlier today.

"God, Eddie. You're so fucking hot." You exhale lustfully, throwing your head back as he marks hickies on you.

"You're not so bad yourself, Y/N." He sits on his knees to remove his shirt. As he pulls it over his head, you can't help staring at his body. He's slim, but a little bit toned. And his tattoos suit him so well. You bite your lip as you do your best to memorize him for your future late-night thoughts. "You like what you see?" He tilts his head at you. You just nod, wide-eyed. You take off your t-shirt and your bra, exposing your breasts to him. His breath catches in his throat when he gets a good look at you. "Fuck, you're gorgeous." He murmurs, staring at you in awe.

"C’mere." You plead, pulling him down to you by his belt buckle. Your hands roam Eddie's back, scratching your nails into his skin. He moans as he begins to kiss your chest. His mouth leaves a trail of hickies all over your tits. You whimper as he makes each one, gasping when he takes one of your nipples into his mouth. "Eddie…" You moan, and he stops sucking on your tit, peering down at you.

"You make such pretty noises, Y/N." He says with a grin before returning to his task. He moves on to your other breast, gently biting down on your sensitive bud.

"Jesus, fuck." You can't help all the moans and curses that fall from your mouth, everything he does feels like magic. Your sounds feed Eddie's fire, making his cock twitch in his jeans.

"You're such a good little slut for me. Reacting to every touch I give you." He purrs at you as his mouth travels further down your body. You moan at his words, so filthy and arousing at the same time. "You like when I call you that, princess?" He asks, noting your eyes blown wide with desire.

"Yes." You manage to choke out a reply as his lips leave a trail of kisses down your torso until he reaches your jeans. Everything he does is unbearably sexy, it stirs a primal fire inside you. No other man has come close to making you feel so simultaneously in and out of control. You want him to ruin you, to do anything and everything he wants to you.

"Good girl." He replies, his hands undoing your jeans for the second time tonight. He pulls them off your legs, tossing them aside. His hands spread your legs for him, and a grin forms across his mouth when he sees the dark spot on your panties. "So wet for me already?" His hand strokes you over the thin fabric, and your hips buck off the bed impulsively as you moan. Eddie holds you down with his other hand. "Relax, sweetheart. Let me make you feel good." He slips your panties off slowly, and takes a long look at your drenched pussy. "Fuck, you're so beautiful, Y/N." His eyes meet yours, finding you panting as you await his next move. His fingers feel your slick folds, brushing over your clit. You moan loudly, forming fists as you grip the blanket beneath you. He keeps eye contact with you as he inserts a finger into your dripping cunt. Your mouth falls open, but barely any sound comes out. He starts pumping in and out of you, curling just so to hit your sweetspot with ease.

"Oh, Eddie…go faster, please..." You can't help sounding needy as you whine for him to do more. You feel a familiar knot building inside of you, winding tighter with every stroke of Eddie's finger inside of you.

"Anything you want, angel." He does as you ask, causing more moans and calls of his name to spill from you. He adds another finger, and you arch your back. Your body is slowly sheened in sweat, and Eddie keeps praising you. "You're doing so well, princess. Such a good girl for me." He removes his fingers, and you whine at the loss. But he quickly starts licking your clit with his tongue. He paints your cunt with long stripes, occasionally inserting his tongue into your entrance. He moans at how sweet you taste, vibrations roaming through your center. "You taste so good, babe." He continues to flick his tongue on you, expertly moving you closer to the edge.

"Oh, shit. I'm so close, make me cum. Please." Waves of pleasure are crashing over you, your whole body is fizzing. The knot inside you wants so badly to snap, to release the built up pressure you've been feeling all day.

"That's a good little slut, cum for me." He says before sucking your clit into his mouth. It feels unbelievable, and you finally sense yourself letting go.

"Fuck, Eddie!" You cry out, almost screaming. Your orgasm rips through you, radiating from your pussy to all of your extremities. Your head feels light, and stars fill your vision. Your legs shake uncontrollably, but Eddie holds you in place. His mouth continues to work against your cunt as your high subsides. Your clit is sparking, and his mouth on you is overstimulating. "Eds, that's enough. Please, it's too much." You pant as you push his head away.

"Sorry, angel. I'll let you cool down." He coos, caressing your legs lovingly. He stands, still shirtless, and goes to the dresser to grab the opened beer. He hands you your bottle, and you sit up to sip on it. The liquid cools you from the inside out, calming the burning flames. Eddie sits at the edge of the bed, his back turned to you as he drinks. You crawl across the bed to sit beside him, putting your free hand on his thigh. He tenses slightly, not expecting your touch. "Hey there, beautiful." He says while smiling at you, looking you up and down. You're still naked, but you don't feel exposed. Eddie’s presence makes you comfortable, you could do anything around him and not feel nervous about it.

"Hey." You reply simply. You finish off your beer, setting the empty bottle on the carpet. Eddie's still holding his while you turn yourself toward him. You lean forward, moving his long hair away from his neck. You kneel to plant a few open-mouthed kisses on his throat. He tilts his head to give you better access, moaning whenever you put your lips on him. Your right hand travels down his chest, caressing his warm skin on the way to his crotch. You ghost over his erection, his breath hitching. You palm him through his jeans, his cock growing harder as you grope him.

"Shit, Y/N." He groans out, his head falling back slightly. You slide off the bed, positioning yourself on your knees between Eddie's legs. You continue to stroke him, kissing his chest and stomach repeatedly. He moans over and over as you touch him, cursing and saying your name, calling you a good girl. He's become putty in your hands.

"You make pretty noises too. It's very sexy." You whisper in his ear, reaching for his belt. You unbuckle it, and pull his jeans off. He's only in his boxers now, his erection forming a tent in the thin cloth. You run your tongue up his length over the fabric, and he moans loudly.

"Jesus." His hands grip the edge of the mattress, the knuckles turning white. You smile at him seductively, reaching for his waistband. You yank off his underwear, and waste no time taking hold of his cock. You take all of him in your mouth, gagging as he hits the back of your throat. His hips buck into your face from the feeling of your wet mouth on him. Your eyes start to water as you bob your head up and down on him. You swirl your tongue around his length as you work, and Eddie can't stop groaning. Every sound makes your pussy wetter, him calling out your name is music to your ears. "Keep going, baby. You're a fuckin’ goddess at giving head." He chuckles slightly, throwing his head back. A couple drips of sweat run down his face, his eyes screwed shut as he focuses on how hot and wet your mouth is. He's panting like a dog, feeling himself growing closer to the edge.

His balls tighten in your hand as you massage them. He's very close, you take this as a sign to go even deeper and faster. You gag repeatedly on him, moving your lips and tongue at a punishing pace. Tears run down your cheeks, blurring your vision. You stop only for a moment to encourage him. "That's it. Be a good boy and cum for me." You plunge your mouth as far as it can go onto his dick, pulling out every move in your playbook, sealing his fate.

"Fuck, gonna cum..." He chokes out as his high overtakes him. He moans so loud, you're worried he'll wake everybody up. His mouth is open wide, and he falls backwards onto the bed as his load shoots down your throat. You swallow every last drop, it tastes so fucking good. He's practically gasping for air, his arms laying above his head. You release him with a pop, and take in the sight before you. Eddie's so pretty like this, laying on your bed with his cock out, shiny with sweat. His hair matted to his face from the moisture, his chest rising and falling rapidly. A wave of lust washes over you to see the effect you've had on him.

He takes a moment to compose himself before sitting up. He's still panting a little, but he looks at you with a deep hunger in his eyes. "C’mere, princess." He motions for you to sit on his lap. You do so, straddling him on the edge of the bed. His dick rests against your stomach, already getting hard again. He wraps his arms around your waist, and yours rest around his neck. You kiss him again, and he reciprocates. Your mouths move together in sync, and you feel something different between you now. This moment isn't just about sex, you think you really like Eddie. You might even be falling in love with him. And given the way he's keeping up with you, maybe he’s falling in love with you ,too.

Despite all these strong emotions brewing between the two of you, you still want Eddie to take you in every way possible. "Eddie?" You ask, breaking the kiss. Your lips feel bruised, and you gaze deep into his eyes.

"Yes, sweetheart?" He says quietly, meeting your eyes. He's genuinely interested in what you have to say.

"I want you." You whisper, somehow shy about admitting this to him.

"I want you too, Y/N. So much, you have no idea." He replies softly, and his hand cups your cheek. You move yourself closer to him, rubbing his dick between your folds. You moan in unison at the sensation, the air lighting on fire once again. Eddie grabs your ass, leading your hips to continue moving against him. The friction is like pure electricity, shooting currents of ecstasy through your bodies. "Can I fuck you, Y/N?" Eddie asks, a pleading look in his eyes. He's so needy for you.

"Yes, Eddie. Please, take me any way you want." You practically beg him.

He grasps his cock, teasing your entrance a few more times, spreading your arousal. He stops for a moment. "Wait, let me get a condom." He says, tapping your thigh to get off of him. You shake your head, and he looks at you, confused.

"I'm on the pill, Eds. We can still use one if you want, but I trust you."

"That's fine by me. If you're good to go, then so am I." He kisses you deeply, getting himself ready to enter you. You instinctively lift yourself up so he can position himself, and you slowly sink down onto his dick. He fills you to the brim, the perfect size to knock the air from your lungs as you take all of him. You need a moment to adjust, flexing your walls to teasingly clamp around him. "Shit. Do that again." Eddie whimpers, and you grip his cock with your insides. "Jesus, that's fucking hot." He says breathily. You start to move on him, bouncing up and down at a steady pace. The room fills with the sounds of moans and slapping skin. You aren't putting much effort into being quiet, everything feels too good for you to care about anyone hearing you. Eddie's fingers are digging into your ass cheeks, holding your flesh for dear life. His lips attack your tits as best he can as you continue to ride him. Your head is thrown backward in pure bliss as your climax builds, your hands holding his shoulders tightly. The pleasure bubbles in your belly, growing stronger every time you come down on Eddie's cock. He hits your g-spot perfectly, like he was made for you.

"Fuck, Eddie. I'm getting close again. You feel so good inside me." Every move and every touch makes your head spin, it's getting harder to form coherent thoughts.

"I'm close too, baby. Keep going, be a good little slut. Make a mess all over me." He says, a bit muffled as his face is still buried in your tits. His words spur you on, and you ride him even faster, rolling your hips to hit your spot even better. He assists you, meeting your bounces with his own thrusts up into you. You moan loudly every time he pitches his hips upwards. He's chasing your high, wanting to feel you come undone. "C’mon, angel. Cum on my dick like a good girl." His words make your orgasm explode inside of you. Fireworks go off under your skin. Waves of pleasure crash over you, taking you under.

"Oh god, fuck!" You almost scream, curses and exclamations flowing from you incoherently. Your walls clamp down, milking Eddie's cock. He groans, his own orgasm overtaking him. He calls out your name, bucking his hips uncontrollably into your cunt. His movements prolong your high, a burst of juices leaking out of you. He feels the fluid rush over his dick, spilling out onto the floor and the bed. It makes him groan, the sensation is nothing he's ever felt before. He’s already thinking of how many other ways he can make you cum like this in the future. Your legs shake violently, and you hold yourself against Eddie as hard as you can to keep from falling. You can't stop shaking for a good while as the strongest orgasm of your life takes what seems like forever to subside.

You eventually collapse against his chest, gulping in air like a fish out of water. Eddie's arms wrap around you, a hand stroking your damp hair. "You okay, Y/N?" He sounds concerned, he's never seen a girl cum so hard before. He's worried that he may have hurt you.

"I'm good, Eds. Really good.” You giggle in satisfaction. “That has to be the best orgasm I've ever had. I didn't even know I could do that. It wasn't weird, was it?" You ask, referring to you squirting on him. You’re a bit nervous that you’ve grossed him out.

"What? Fuck no! That was one of the hottest things I've ever seen. I've heard about women being able to do that, but I’ve never experienced it before.” He explains excitedly, glad to have made this discovery about you. “You are something special. In more ways than just that, Y/N."

"I'll have you know I'm just full of surprises, baby." You give him a quick kiss, smiling like a dope. You realize his dick is still inside you, so you carefully pull yourself off of him. Your mixed release drips out of you and onto his length, you both stare at the sight and moan quietly. You don't want to risk being caught naked in the hall to retrieve a towel, so you drop to your knees in front of Eddie. You lick up every last drop of your cum, causing him to shudder as he stares at you in shock.

"Goddamn, can you get any sexier, Y/N?" His eyes are wide, jaw on the floor as he watches you swallow every last drop.

"You'll just have to wait and find out next time, won't you?" You smirk at him, standing up.

"Next time, huh?" He quirks an eyebrow at you. You realize what you’ve implied, blushing harshly. Eddie rolls his eyes. "Relax, sweetheart. Of course I want to do this again, among other things. It's a date!" He beams at you, and your expression softens. You fail to hold back a yawn, and Eddie follows suit. "It’s gettin’ pretty late. Should we go to bed?" He asks, slipping his boxers back on. He grabs his Hellfire shirt, tossing it to you along with your panties.

"You want me to wear your shirt?" You're surprised he'd offer you something so personal. But you can't help falling for him just a little bit more because of it.

"Of course! Gotta let everyone know you're mine, right?" He bites his lip, nervous about suggesting that you belong to him. Did I overstep and ruin everything?, he wonders when you don’t respond right away.

"Yours, huh? So that makes you mine then, correct?" You can't help teasing him a little, seeing his face burn red is so endearing.

"Yeah. Uh, i-if you want." He stutters over his words, looking down at his hands. He fidgets with his rings, twisting them around his fingers. His knee bounces, signaling his anxiety. You reach down, stilling his leg. You put your hand over his, and use the other to lift his chin up to you with your finger. You stare deep into his eyes, trying to show him how you want this just as much as he does.

"There's no need to be nervous, Eds. I'll happily be yours, I really like you. I might even be falling for you." You kiss him gently on the lips, but only for a moment. "Now, let’s get some rest. Got a big day tomorrow." You give him a caring look, and he kindly returns it, nodding. You put his shirt on over your head, and he smiles wide when he sees you in it. It's a bit big on you, almost long enough to be a dress. But you would look beautiful to him no matter what. You walk over to the bed, pulling up the covers to slip underneath them. Eddie crawls over to join you.

Once you're both under the blanket, Eddie pulls you close to him, spooning you. He peppers light kisses onto the back of your neck, whispering sweet nothings to you. When he notices your breathing going steady in preparation for sleep, he stops kissing you. "Goodnight, princess. Sleep well." He says before closing his eyes.

"Goodnight, Eds." You reply, falling into a deep, dreamless slumber.

To be continued…

#fanfiction #smut #eddie munson #stranger things #hawkins #1980s #eddie munson x female reader #eddie munson x henderson!reader #into the fire #hippiegoth97

[drabbles-of-writing]

Coming Home

AO3

third owl fight attack! This one’s prompt was “Hunter and Luz being siblings”, and I kinda ran with it

Summary: Saying that Hunter was worried for Luz would be an overstatement. He wasn't worried, he was just...vaguely curious. He knew that she'd take some time in the human realm, to be with her mother, but...well, it'd been almost two weeks, and nobody had heard a single thing from her. So, really, breaking and entering was an entirely reasonable reaction.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Now, Hunter knew, on some level, that Luz would be in the human realm for a while.

To be fair, he hadn’t had much time to think about it, what with  everything  going on. There was the Grimwalker revelation, which was also a kind-of clone revelation, and Luz offering an outstretched hand, and sitting on the ground in the human realm with the portal flickering and pulsing angrily, the dust settling as he held his uncles broken mask in his hands--

He’d been more than a little preoccupied, to say the least.

And Luz had gone through the portal the second it had all finally calmed, when there was nothing left to fight, with goodbyes he couldn’t remember. He wasn’t sure exactly when, everything had gone pretty numb by that point.

He just knew that after the first two days, when he was finally dragged out of his miserable wallowing in ditches by a very exasperated palisman and Owl Lady, Luz wasn’t there.

The others noticed her absence and the slight hole she left, he knew they did, but they never really commented on it. What with Bonesborough falling apart in a literal and metaphorical sense, everyone was kinda busy trying to patch all of it up. Like dealing with that one demon who kept talking about ancient magic, who was apparently the small rat demon's dad. And making sure Kikimora stopped escaping prison for five minutes. And dealing with the other Coven Heads. And apparently there was some people  mad  that the old wild witch ways were coming back--

Nobody really had the  time  to wonder about Luz off in the human realm, seeing her mother again.

And for the first week, he  didn’t  worry. He had an existential crisis and bothersome witches to avoid like the plague. His days were spent distracting himself by making everyone's lives miserable, since they kept insisting on holding him captive in the Owl House instead of letting him decompose in the woods for some reason. And honestly, Luz knew  way  too many people, because he’d stopped bothering to keep track of everyone by the fourth hour of being in that house. 

After he realized trying to run for it or annoying everyone into kicking him out wouldn’t work, he mostly hid in the dark corners where nobody would see him for hours at a time. Used to be for days, but apparently the Owl Lady was just as nocturnal as him, and they’d run into each other early in the morning when trying to grab a snack.

He had Rascal for company, at least. Say what you will about the little guy, but he was as loyal as he was stubborn.

But, after the first week, Hunter was starting to  really  notice a severe lack of annoying humans running around.

Apparently, so was the others, because he was noticing a few of them beginning to get a little antsy. He would’ve brushed it off, but he could hear a distinct influx of mutterings that sounded like ‘Luz’ and ‘portal’ and ‘human realm’ from his hiding places, when they thought no one else was around.

It was almost halfway through the second week before he knew it, and that was  far  too long for Luz to be away without so much as a note. 

And she was  probably  fine, he reasoned. But Luz being away without even a call was suspicious enough,  two  was downright concerning.

By then, Hunter was somewhat starting to recognize the faces that filtered in and out of the Owl House, and he began to plan. 

Somehow, he managed to wait until he saw a girl with familiar purple hair step in through the doorway, speaking words he didn’t bother to listen to as she sat on the couch he was hiding under. 

Rascal had, of course, chosen to perch himself on the head of a chair across the room, where barely anyone would care to notice him.

She was talking to some small illusionist he saw earlier (he may recognize faces, but names were a whole other matter. He’d never had to memorize names unless they were important to Belos, and if they weren’t, they were irrelevant. He should probably work on remembering their names), something about buildings and repairs or something, it wasn’t his problem. When the illusionist stepped away, off towards the kitchen to grab something, Hunter decided to poke his head out from underneath the couch.

“So what's the word on-- ow!”  He yelped, jerking back under the couch when he got a foot kicked into his nose.

“Titan,  don’t  do  that, you prick!” Amity snapped, inching a little further to the left as Hunter peeked out only one eye from under the couch this time, giving his best spiteful glare. “Why are you even  down  there?”

“Because nobody bothers me,” Hunter growled, holding his nose as he began to wiggle out. “Everyone’s so  clingy  in this house, it’s maddening.”

“Do you actually mean clingy, or are you referring to basic kindness?” Amity raised a brow, narrowing her eyes as he stood and brushed himself off from the dust bunnies that gathered under the couch.

“Irrelevant. Why hasn’t the human returned yet?” He demanded, leaning against the arm of the couch as Amity sat at the other end, giving a reasonable distance between them.

“Luz?” Amity blinked, clearly taken aback by the question.

“Yes, is there another, different human that you have to bring up every five minutes I should know about?” Hunter snapped, and got a curled lip and bared teeth from Amity in response.

“What, getting bored of the rest of us?” Amity snarked, crossing her arms. 

“Don’t flatter yourself, barely any of you were entertaining to begin with.” Hunter huffed. “Now do you know why the human is avoiding us or not?”

“Avoiding?” Amity frowned. “Luz’s not  avoiding  us, she’s just visiting her mom.”

“With radio silence for almost two weeks,” Hunter said, doing his best to stamp down his impatience. 

He  really  would have rathered asking the Owl Lady about this, but he’d learned from the last time he tried that she’d twist any conversation regarding Luz to be about him, so the next logical best bet would have to be her incessant, chattery, girlfriend. Titan, Luz had the weirdest tastes.

“She’s been away from her mom for four months.” Amity said, rolling her eyes like this was some concept he wasn't understanding. “She’s not gonna see her for a day and then come right back.”

“But still!” Hunter threw his hands in the air, ignoring Rascal’s minorly concerned chirp from across the room. “You think someone like  Luz  would go without contact for almost  two weeks?  She would’ve at least popped in to say hello, or go on some ramble about what’s going on in the human realm. She’d feel guilty about leaving you guys to repair everything on your own by the second hour.”

“It’s just...taking her a minute,” Amity said, and that was the first small crack in her resolve he saw. Had she not seen him at his lowest the first time they spoke, he would’ve been proud of the fact he could chip away at her far easier than she could at him. “Luz wouldn’t avoid anyone out of the  blue,  that’s not like her.”

And he  knew  she was right on that, as infuriating it was to admit it. Luz wouldn’t  abandon  people, she’d be more likely to keel over on the spot from spontaneously growing a bile sac. And perhaps a part of him  was  being a little over dramatic, but there was just this little twist in his chest that curled tighter when he considered going back to hiding in empty rooms and letting everything continue on,  waiting  to see if anything would change rather than  making  it change.

“Besides,” Amity continued. “As Luz’s girlfriend, I think that I would  know  if--”

“Oh  Titan,  just  forget it.”  Hunter groaned, tugging on his ears as he stepped away from the couch. “Whatever, you’re useless about this, anyway. If  you  don’t know when she’s coming back, and the  Owl Lady  doesn’t know, then nobody will.”

Amity stayed silent for a moment as Hunter stormed off towards the doorway that led to the staircase, Rascal flying off his perch to land on his shoulder with soft, almost melodic chirrups.

He contemplated if he could steal something from one of the spare rooms up there. Everyone was fluctuating between them the last few days, but they often left their stuff in there for him to take. It was fun watching them get so riled up about their missing junk.

“We,” Amity started, and Hunter paused in the doorway, one ear pricked. “We were planning on going into the human realm,” She admitted, voice quiet. “If we didn’t hear anything from Luz by the end of this week.”

Hunter turned around then, noting Amity had one hand bunched up on her leg, fisting the hem of her shirt and rubbing her fingers between it in a nervous tick. She avoided his gaze, and he saw, for just the briefest of moments, the uncertainty spilling off of her, possibly having been doing so for far longer than when he’d noticed the same signs from everyone else.

“Well,” He said, and she looked up at him then, and the vulnerability was gone in a snap, replaced by a curious, slightly accusatory, expression. It unnerved him how familiar it looked. “By all means, don’t go telling  me  about your super secret rescue missions, not like  I’d  want to join.” He muttered.

“Count it a blessing that I told you at all,” Amity hissed, ears flicking back. “Maybe if you promise to be nice, we’ll let you come along.” She taunted.

“Maybe if you people hadn’t  kidnapped  me, I wouldn’t be causing so many  problems.”  Hunter growled back through gritted teeth, breaking eye contact for only a moment when Rascal lightly bit and tugged on his ear, trying to urge him away.

“Like you need an excuse--”

“Uh, am-am I interrupting?”

The two turned their heads, realizing that the small illusionist, he’d figure out the kids name later, was standing in the living room again, a box of juice in his hands as his eyes flicked between them.

“No, Golden Boy was just leaving.” Amity waved him off, leaning back against the couch.

“You weren’t even clever with that one, Blight.” Hunter sneered, rolling his eyes as he turned to leave.

“Wittebane.”

“Call me that again and I’m ripping your teeth out.” Hunter threatened, pointing a finger at her as he backed out of the room.

“No name,” Amity amended, sticking her tongue out at him.

“You are on  thin ice.”

 ,

That night, Hunter was opening the window in Luz’s old room.

His escape attempts had never really worked before, the weird tube demon in the front door took his job of keeping him contained  very  seriously. Everyone else just liked watching the show and tapping in when needed.

However, he  also  knew, from the mutterings that Luz had told him in those few snatches of time in the days that they had talked before everything went wrong (or right, depending on who you asked), that she’d snuck out through her window  multiple  times without the demon realizing. Apparently she had bribed him once or twice, and now he barely reacted to the sound of her window opening, sort of like a reflex.

He’d meant to use it for his next escape attempt, just to see if it’d work for him, to run for the hills if it worked, but desperate times called for desperate measures. He’d be  damned  if they left him out of nabbing Luz from the human realm.

So Hunter tugged his cloak tighter across his shoulders, despite it being torn in many places, he had yet to rid it completely, and slowly opened Luz’s window.

He waited, tense, Rascal just as silent from within his hood. When there wasn’t the sound of a piercing voice after a few seconds, he cautiously poked his head out.

Nothing.

Either the bird really  had  grown to have no reaction to Luz’s window opening, or he was just as tired as everyone else. Or off eating bugs, that was plausible.

He slowly edged out, only having a moment to peer down at the ground below until he swung out of the window, hands gripping the windowsill as he edged himself down.

He hung in the air for a moment before releasing the windowsill, dropping to the ground below in a crouch. The perks of the Emperor’s Coven were few and far between, but hey, living there had made him an  expert  at being quiet.

He darted around the Owl House, crouching so as to avoid being seen through the first-floor windows, because there was always  someone  awake, no matter the hour. The portal to the human realm had been moved not too far away, but far enough that it couldn’t be, you know, automatically seen by anyone approaching the building.

He spared one last glance towards the house before he booked it off towards the woods, already mentally cursing himself for wearing a  white cloak  in the middle of the night. Why did he think that was a good idea,  why  did he think that was a good idea--

He made it to the cover of trees, somehow, without anyone sounding the alarm. He ducked behind a tree, catching his breath for a moment as he waited for shouting to arise.

Upon realizing he was in the clear, he pumped a fist in the air with a soft  “yes!”  and got an encouraging whistle from Rascal, who he gave a quick scratch on the head to.

He then hurried a bit further into the trees, soon faced with branches, vines, and bushes all stretched out across the beginning of a slope before him.

He reached out, grabbing one of the vines and yanking it aside, revealing the structure of the portal to the human realm, its soft humming mostly muffled by everything covering it. He ran his hand down the exterior of it for a second before pushing more vines aside, allowing a small enough space for him to crawl through.

He’d been to the human realm before, technically. Belos’s wrath had only just begun to reach into the human realm before he had managed to be stopped, and Hunter had a few moments out there, feeling the grass and seeing the trees. They really  were  green, and he couldn’t help but see it all and know with certainty that there was no magic within any of it. Hollow. It was a feeling he was familiar with.

But this time was different, and he inhaled for a moment before giving Rascal what he hoped was his best determined look.

“Alright,” He said. “Let’s see what’s been keeping her.”

 ,

He spent about half an hour in the woods of the human realm until he managed to find Luz’s house.

She’d never really said  where  she lived, just that it was the closest house to the forest. Nothing about directions, so he spent his time wandering about trying to find a house that wasn’t falling apart.

Rascal gave up and eventually flew off at some point, returning about five minutes later, chittering loudly and pulling on his hood. Hunter knew better to argue, and had followed until he came across a house that actually looked  lived  in, as opposed to the one he’d appeared in.

“If you led me to a random person's house, I  will  throw you into the sea.” Hunter warned, only getting a cheery whistle in return as he walked around the house.

He eventually found a window on the first floor, and pushing on it, was delighted to find that it was unlocked. He opened it, hoisting himself inside as Rascal darted in.

He realized the window was right over a kitchen sink, and lightly stepped a foot onto the counter beside it. He slowly swung himself inside, not even bothering to shut the window behind him as he dropped to the floor. He might need that escape route later.

Rascal was off exploring without a second thought, so he allowed himself to stalk throughout the kitchen, eyes flickering over photos and magnets stuck to the fridge. He saw ones that looked like letters, colors, and even saw a photo of a woman and a young, crazy-looking child.

He peeked around corners as he darted through the house, cracking open doors before continuing through hallways. One of the doors he opened  looked  like a bedroom, but he saw something with a scaly tail poking out, so he let that room be. The human realm was bound to have its own oddities.

The other bedroom he saw did have a person sleeping in it, but she didn’t look like Luz, much too old, so he quietly shut that door again and tried a different one.

He opened the last one, at the end of the hallway, already preparing to snap back that Rascal had brought him to the  wrong house,  when he took in the bedroom.

He only needed to see it for half a second to see the immediate resemblance to the mess that was Luz’s room in the Owl House. He slipped inside, leaving the door open just a crack in case Rascal showed up.

He crouched, eyeing the posters along the walls, shelves full of random junk, books strewn across the room. The figure sleeping in the bed was practically twisted backwards, blankets already halfway on the floor. He approached it, slowly standing up as he loomed over them, searching their face.

“Oh thank the Titan,” Hunter breathed, stepping back as he pressed a hand to his chest. That was Luz, for sure.

She stirred, slightly, hand twitching as she mumbled incoherently in her sleep. At least she wasn’t actually kidnapped or something, he reasoned.

“Hey, human,” He said, a little louder, but enough that he hoped the others down the hallway wouldn’t hear, shoving at her shoulder. “Wakey wakey.”

Luz mumbled in her sleep again, one eye barely cracking open before she turned over and tried to bury further under her covers.

Hunter grabbed her leg poking out from the blankets and yanked her off.

Luz’s yelp was cut off as he smothered the blankets over her, pausing as she fumbled around trying to get it off, ears pricked as he waited to see if anyone had heard.

“I’m  awake,  Vee, I’m  awake--”  Luz pulled the blanket off her head, her glare almost immediately replaced with shock.

“Hey,” Hunter grinned, flashing fangs. “Miss me?”

“Hunter?”  Luz exclaimed, before immediately covering her mouth with her hands, eyes darting towards her door like she expected someone to be there.

“Oh don’t sound  so  surprised.” Hunter scoffed, rolling his eyes. “You oughta step up your game if you think you can escape me in another dimension.”

“What are you  doing  here?” Luz whisper-yelled, scrambling to her feet as she looked wildly around her room. “Did-did the  others  come?” She asked, giving him such a scared look he was a little put off by it.

“No? I mean, they  will  be, I just got ahead of the curve.” Hunter shrugged off her odd reactions. “Made sure I got to you before they did, didn’t feel like being left behind on the ‘let’s drag Luz back kicking and screaming’ plan.”

“Oh no, oh no,” Luz shook her head, one hand on her head as she began to pace. “Are-are the others  looking  for me?”

“Will be by the end of this week,” Hunter said, watching her curiously. “Why? This a bad time or something?”

“Yes! Yes, this is a  terrible  time!” Luz exclaimed, barely managing to keep her voice down as she whirled towards him.

“Did you get grounded?” Hunter narrowed his eyes. “Because if so, let me just say, I know about fifteen different ways to lessen the extent of the grounding, and twice as many ways to sneak out, this place isn’t even all that fortified--”

“No! Well, I mean, I kind of am,” Luz winced. “But that’s not--you can’t--you need to  go.”  Luz said, gesturing back towards the door. “You can’t be here.”

“Do you need a body disposed of? Because I also know a lot of ways to--”

“I’m touched, but no.” Luz gave him a withering look. “Don’t even wanna know why you know that. You have to  leave.”  She insisted, beginning to shove him towards the door.

“Aw, but I came all this way to see you,” Hunter whined in a dramatic tease, slowly leaning back, therefore putting more strain on Luz as she tried to push him out. “You don’t want to see me?”

“Believe me, I’m  very  happy to see you’re okay,” Luz assured through gritted teeth, offering the smallest of smiles. “And I’ll bother you later. But now is  not the time.”

Rascal took that moment to poke in through the crack in the doorway, landing on a shelf and eyeing the two with what felt like judgement. Hunter promptly dropped all his weight on Luz, nearly crushing her. 

“Damn,” He whistled when Luz’s knees refused to buckle. “You got some muscle hiding under those skinny bones?”

“That, and you weigh as much as a half-filled sack of lumpy potatoes.” Luz muttered, already pushing back up to her full height as she took Hunter with her.

“You’re  impossible.”  Hunter huffed, standing back up onto his feet and snickering as Luz stumbled with the lack of weight. “Seriously, what’s the hold up? Are you getting bored with us already?”

“No,  first of all, I’d never do that.” Luz pointed a finger at him. “And I’m offended you thought I ever would be.”

“It’s a reasonable assumption.”

“It’s not. And second of all,  I’m  serious, you  cannot be here.”  Luz stressed, grabbing his shoulders, a movement that instinctively caused him to flinch, just the tiniest bit. “If my  mom  sees you here, she’s going to  freak--”

“Luz?” A groggy voice called, and Luz stiffened so quickly with such  terror  crossing her face that Hunter tensed as well. “Creí haber escuchado algo, are you--?”

Hunter saw the door to Luz’s room open, and immediately threw an arm out in front of Luz, giving a quick whistle that Rascal had learned to recognize by now. In a flash, he was holding his staff in his other hand, Luz pushed behind him as he pointed his staff towards the figure in the doorway, ears pressed back and fangs bared in a low, warning growl.

The person froze, eyes going wide, one hand still clutching the door handle.

He recognized it as the older woman he saw in one of the bedrooms, hair still mussied from sleep, the glasses on her face smudged from someone having grabbed them clumsily. The sleep had vanished from her eyes the moment she saw him, a faintly glowing staff pointed only a foot away from her.

“Hunter, Hunter, no, stop!” Luz was quick to grab Hunter’s arm after barely a second of tense silence, shoving the staff down. “She’s my mom, she’s safe!”

Hunter paused at that. Granted, his experience with biological family (as biological as Belos could be) wasn’t the best, but he had heard a few stories, here and there, about Luz’s mom. And Luz would go into a Slitherbeast den for anyone who asked nicely, but hey, he still thought that if someone was willing to fight  Emperor Belos  for them, they had to be something special.

“Oh, sorry.” He said, all hostility evaporating as he drew his staff back, holding it at his side. “Reflexes.”

“Luz,” The woman said, slowly, and Hunter was so instantly reminded of when the adults dealing with him were trying so hard to not lose their shit that he halfway raised his arm to shield Luz again. “Por qué hay un chico extraño en tu habitación?”

“Puedo explicarlo!” Luz was quick to exclaim, clutching Hunter’s arm, and he looked blankly between them. He’d heard of other languages in the Isles before, often ones spoken by demons, but this was a new one on him.

“Oh estoy segura de que lo harás!” The woman snapped back, hands on her hips now, not bothering to keep her voice low. 

“What’s she saying?” Hunter whispered to Luz, eyes still darting between the two. “Is this a ‘we’re about to start fighting’ situation or a ‘you’re grounded for life’ situation?”

“No te puedo creer.” Luz's mom grumbled, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“Okay, so, uh,” Luz clasped her hands together. “I promise, mami, this is  not  what it looks like.”

“What does it look like?” Hunter blinked, giving Luz a concerned expression now. “It doesn't look like I’m a robber, right? Because this place has nothing  near  worth stealing.”

“Please stop talking,” Luz hissed out of the corner of her mouth, never taking her eyes off her mother. “Mami, this is, uh,” She faltered for a moment. “This is Hunter.”

Her mother cracked open an eye from where she was rubbing the bridge of her nose, sending such a seething glare that both kids shuttered. 

“You know what,” Hunter said, letting Rascal transform out of a staff and back into his usual self, letting the bird land on his shoulder as he clapped his hands together. “I can see that you're busy, so I think I’ll just be--why is she staring at me like that?”

The woman was staring at him now, well, Rascal, eyes locked on the cardinal on his shoulder like it had suddenly grown five heads. He flicked an ear in confusion, turning to Luz to ask what her mom’s problem was, only to see Luz immediately face-palm.

“Estoy atascado con un idiota,” Luz mumbled under her breath, and Hunter could pretty easily guess what the last word had meant, and bristled at it.

“Hey--”

“Okay,  so, Hunter,” Luz kept her hands pressed together, using them both to point towards him. “Thank you for the visit, really, but I think we’re done here.”

“We,”  Luz’s mom finally managed to speak, and Luz cringed with a sheepish smile. “Are going to have a  talk.”  She growled, though it lacked any of the reverberating sounds an actual growl would have. He always wondered how humans ever got the last  hit  of their point across without growls or clicks or hisses. He realized now that tone had a  lot  to do with it.

“And that includes  you,  young man.” The woman added, turning her glare towards Hunter, and he wouldn’t be ashamed to admit he wilted a bit under it. She could’ve disintegrated Kikimora on the spot with a look like that.

“Yes, ma’am.” Hunter ducked his head, and ignored the quiet snickers from Luz that she quickly tried to smother.

The woman stepped to the side, allowing the two of them to shuffle out of the room. Luz went out first, giving Hunter an expression that was somehow both  ‘sorry’  and  ‘I told you so’  and  boy  did he want to punch it.

Hunter hurried out after her, one hand cupped over Rascal protectively, unable to fight back the urge to hide him from everyone and everything new, that he’d be broken in half the second anyone got close.

As he passed her, he knew she was staring at him with a far sharper gaze than she had Luz. He glanced out the corner of his eye, and she was staring at his ears, at Rascal, and just as he stepped into the hallway, her eyes narrowed in on the scar along the side of his face.

He’d had people stare at his scars before, it wasn’t new. Scars weren’t uncommon in the Boiling Isles, but ones as big and prominent as his were generally expected of witches far older than him, far more known for their battles and their victories.

He growled in the back of his throat, briefly twitching his lip to flash a fang. It was near-instinctive at this point, a quiet reminder of who he was, of who shadowed over him, and that it was impolite to stare, to mind your own business.

Luz’s mom jerked back at it, a far stronger reaction than the ones he was used to getting. He was used to a quick aversion of the eyes, hurrying to turn their heads the other way, a simple glance to elsewhere in the room. She stared at him with even more apprehension and worry than before, like she was confronted with a wild animal in her home.

His ears pressed down and he hurried off down the hallway, almost stepping on Luz’s heels from how close he walked behind her.

He noticed an eye peeking out of a room up ahead, and Luz gave a weak, almost teasing, salute to whoever was inside. He saw a flash of scales and what might've been a pitying look until they slipped out of view.

Luz stood off to the side as she exited the hallway, and Hunter stood next to her. He gave her a questioning look, one she nearly missed from how much she was staring at her feet. He nudged her shoulder, gaining her attention, and Luz gave a weak, nervous smile.

Alright, so he was  definitely  missing something here with his woman.

“Kitchen table,” Luz’s mom said, pointing, and the two obeyed. Hunter had no real reason to, he knew this. She was human, he could just leave, and she wouldn’t be able to stop him. But she was important to Luz, clearly, and he knew, tragically, that he’d feel guilty if he left Luz alone.

Luz sat in one of the chairs at the round table, and Hunter took the one next to her. Her mother eyed them for a moment before taking the one across from them.

“Can I just say, that I did  not  invite Hunter here--”

“Oh, so  that’s  how it's gonna be?” Hunter whirled his head to her. “Throwing  me  under the bus? Sorry I wanted to  check in.”

“I am telling it  as the truth.”  Luz insisted, glaring at him. “Would you rather I tell her that I purposefully invited you here at,” She turned towards the wall, squinting at a clock hanging there. “Two twenty-three? Why did you come here so  late?”  She demanded.

“Technically, it’s early.” Hunter corrected. 

“I’m actually going to punch your teeth out.”

Rascal cheeped from his shoulder, and Hunter nodded sagely like he had said something. Rascal  could  talk to him, of course, in words that only he could hear, but he often didn’t. And the best part was that he could never prove to anyone that Rascal wasn’t shit-talking them.

“Enough,  both of you  . ” Luz’s mother said firmly, hands placed on the table that had them both straightening to attention. “Luz,” She turned to her daughter, rubbing her temple with one hand as she gestured with the other towards Hunter. “Explain him, please.”

“Like, life story, or why he’s here, or what he is, or--”

“Just  please  tell me he’s not from where I think he’s from.”

“Oh,” Luz glanced between Hunter and her mother, gears turning in her head. “He’s...not?”

“Dios ayúdame,” Her mother groaned.

“You told me to say he wasn’t! Actually,” Luz frowned as she turned to Hunter.  “Do  you count as someone from the demon realm, biologically? I don’t know how that whole, er, Grimwalker thing worked, like are you a direct clone, or--”

“I’m gonna stop you right there, because I’ve been avoiding dealing with that whole situation for the past two weeks, and I’m not about to start now.” Hunter raised a hand to cut her off.

“You…” Luz narrowed her eyes at him. “You need a therapist, dude.”

“You’re the fifth person to say that in the last week.”

“Why,”  Luz’s mother cut in again, silencing their conversation. “Is there a  demon boy  in my house?”

“I’m a witch,” Hunter corrected.

“Don’t you count as, like,  half  a--”

“What did I  just  say, Luz?”

“Right,” Luz snapped her mouth shut. “Uh, so, I’m assuming he broke in--”

Hunter groaned, gripping his head in his hands as he slouched over the table. Rascal chittered gently as he hopped off his shoulder and onto the table, nudging his arm.

“--but he wasn’t going to cause any trouble!” Luz added quickly, seeing her mothers expression continue to sour. “He just-he wanted to make sure I was alright.”

The woman eyed the two of them for a moment, and Hunter refused to look up and meet her gaze.

“Hunter, is it?” The woman said slowly, cautious, suspicious, but not accusatory. 

“Yes, ma’am.” Hunter sighed, relenting to lift his head, messy hair hanging in his face.

“How old are you, exactly?”

“Mami…”

“Sixteen, ma’am.” He mumbled, resting his cheek in his hand.

“And…” She hesitated for a moment.  “How  old is that in witch years…?”

“...sixteen?” Hunter gave her a perplexed look.

“They age the same as us.” Luz assured, and her mother seemed to relax just a bit.

“Gracias a Dios por eso,” Her mother mumbled. “Alright, and how did you get in?”

“Window,” He tilted his head off towards the one in question, still open over the sink.

“Of course,” The woman muttered under her breath. “The  one  time I didn’t lock it. Okay, now what is  that?”  She gestured towards Rascal on his shoulder, and he raised his hand to let the palisman hop onto his hand.

“My palisman,” He said, settling the bird down on the table, but keeping him a far enough distance from Luz’s mom that she wouldn’t be able to grab him. “I call him Rascal. Which reminds me,” He nudged Luz’s shoulder. “Where do you keep those seeds you have for your palisman? She keeps screaming at everyone and the Owl Lady doesn’t know how to make her shut up.”

“Is she okay?” Luz straightened.

“Yeah, little jays fine, she’s just being a pain in the ass.” Hunter grimaced.

“Watch your language, young man.” Luz’s mom leveled a finger at him, and he eyed it for a moment. “Now what do you mean ‘Luz’s pailsman?’ What in the  world  is a palisman?”

“Oh, uh, nothing! Nothing important, really. Just, like, staff things.” Luz said quickly, and Hunter and Rascal shared a look. Luz loved her palisman, as bratty as she was. And he knew from experience that Luz didn’t think of palismans as ‘nothing important.’

He drew a hand around Rascal and scooted him a little closer towards himself.

“Okay, okay,” Luz’s mother inhaled a steadying breath, as though to keep her cool. “And you are breaking into my house, early in the morning, to see my daughter.”

“Really just to make sure she didn’t, like, get kidnapped on the way up here.” Hunter shrugged. “Everyone's worried about her, so I took one for the team, and all that.”

“Everyone?” Her mother frowned.

“Her...friends?” Hunter gave Luz a sideways look, and she avoided his gaze.

“Mija, you have friends in the  demon realm?”  Luz’s mom balked, with the tone of someone who didn’t quite believe it, who almost felt as though they were being tricked.

“I told you a bit about them…” Luz mumbled, shifting uncomfortably.

“You,” Her mother chuckled, shaking her head, the first sign of anything lighter than what they’d had so far. “You really can’t help but be friendly to everyone, huh?” 

“It’s how she got stuck with me, it’s a real problem.” Hunter said, and got an elbow jabbed into him for his troubles, wheezing as he clutched his side. 

“Well, you certainly are an...interesting acquaintance,” Her mother said slowly, eyeing him, and he barely resisted the urge to briefly flash sharpened teeth when her gaze lingered on the scar across his face again. “And you showed up, by breaking in...just to check in on Luz?”

“Yeah?” Hunter managed to cough out, cracking open an eye to give the woman a confused look compared to her suspicious, searching one. “Why else?”

“...alright.” She said, and her gaze went back to her daughter. “I wasn’t aware that there would be... situations  where the demon realm followed you  back.”

“Neither did I, really.” Luz was quick to assure, hands raised.  “Hunter  of all people being worried about me is the most confusing and touching thing that’s happened so far.”

“I was not  worried.”  Hunter whirled to her. “I only came here because everyone  else  was, and they were going to leave me out of the rescue party.”

“Rescue party?” Luz’s mother startled, and he should really learn her name.

“Aha, he doesn't mean that.” Luz waved her hands quickly. 

“I do?” Hunter narrowed his eyes. “The others were planning on busting out of the portal to come find you by the end of this week. I didn’t want to be left out, so I broke in ahead of time.”

“There are demons coming  here?”  The woman exclaimed, jumping to her feet.

“Pretty sure the little rat dog is the only demon coming along.” Hunter corrected. “The others are witches.”

“You  know  his name is King.” Luz grumbled.

“Yeah, but it's way more fun to call him a rat.”

“Luz, cariño, are we going to have  more  witches breaking in?” Her mother stressed, stepping away from the table and already beginning to pace.

“Not-not when Hunter gets back to them!” Luz said, also standing. “He can tell them to hold off, that I’m fine, and all that.”

“And deal with them getting all pissy I broke out?” Hunter demanded, scooping Rascal up in his hands as he, too, stood.  “Hell  no, either they hear from me with you there, or I don’t tell them shit.”

“Watch it,” Luz’s mother warned him again, this time only giving a quick glare. “And Luz is  not  going back there.”

“Then you have two to twenty witches, plus one demon, knocking on your door.” Hunter shrugged. “What’s the big deal?”

“Luz, what did you get  into  while you were in the demon realm?” Her mother groaned, rubbing her temples.

“I mean, you didn’t ask a  lot... ” Luz tried, hovering about two feet from her mom.

“You have two to  twenty  magical demon people ready to break into our home to make sure you’re okay,” Her mother said, turning towards her daughter. “You didn’t...you didn’t tell me you had  friends  there.”

“I feel like I just said this,” Hunter squinted. “I told you Luz has friends in the Boiling Isles, isn’t that expected? She makes friends with  everyone.”

Luz rubbed her arm and looked down at the ground, and her mother’s mouth twitched downwards for a brief moment. He felt like he was missing something.

“Are all of your friends like him?” Her mother said after a moment, gesturing with a hand off towards Hunter.

“I resent what that implies,” Hunter huffed, ears pressed down as he tucked Rascal between his neck and cloak.

“I mean, personality wise? No, he’s the biggest brat of them all.” Luz assured, and Hunter visibly took offence. “Well, Matt was  also  a brat, but he’s a friend of a friend, and I think he’s calmer now.”

“They  are  annoying, though.” Hunter piped up, and prided on barely reacting under Luz’s seething glare.

“Well they can’t come  here,  your first friend has already caused enough trouble.” Her mother said firmly, and Hunter rolled his eyes at that.

“Please, breaking and entering is tame for me.” Hunter scoffed, and got an even more worried, and possibly judging, look from the woman.

“You're not helping.” Luz whispered, immediately turning back to her mother. “I’m sure we can figure this whole thing out. I can probably get Hunter to tell them to calm them down without me having to go back, Rascal can bully him into it, he likes me.”

“That’s a  low blow,  human!” Hunter hissed, a low, drawn-out sound that had the woman tensing and Luz only rolling her eyes. “I do so much for you, and  this  is the thanks I get?” He ignored Rascal’s gleeful chitters that sounded suspiciously like laughter.

“We’re  even  on that front and you  know it.” 

“Debatable,”

“This is  serious,  Luz.” Her mother said, and Luz’s mouth clicked shut. “Christ,” She sighed. “Why didn’t you tell me you’d made  friends  in the demon realm?”

“You didn’t ask…?” Luz said slowly.

“I don’t see what the big deal is,” Hunter said, leaning against the island counter. “I drag Luz back, she hangs for a day or two to calm everyone down, and she comes right back to have quality family time, or whatever you guys call it, until you’re all finished.”

“Absolutely not,” Her mother said instantly. “Luz will not go anywhere  near  that portal.”

“It’s not gonna blow up, it’s stable.” Hunter raised a brow, not noticing Luz freezing up. 

“Luz is  not  going back to that demon realm,” She insisted, and he was sure she would be growling if she could. “Listen, could you please just tell the other witches to stay back? I don’t want any trouble from that realm coming through here.”

“Ouch,” Hunter said dryly, twitching an ear as he crossed his arms. “Why’s this got you in a tizzy? I came here to bring back Luz anyway, why is this an issue?”

Luz and her mother met eyes for a brief second, and Hunter knew then he was missing something, because it felt like a conversation passed between their eyes and Luz ducked her head again, ashamed.

“Luz,” Her mother spoke in soft tones, though she was rubbing at her face. “You didn’t tell your  friends--”

“I was going to--”

“Luz, honey, you can’t  omit details  from people--”

“I know, I swear I was just busy trying to see you--”

Hunter set Rascal down on the island counter and gestured towards him. The palisman fluffed his wings before proceeding to peck incessantly on the counter, making a loud clinking noise. It got both humans mingling words to come to a stop as they both turned towards him.

“Hi, sorry to interrupt, but I’m still here.” Hunter said, scratching his bird's head to get him to cease once he had their full attention. “What am I missing?” He asked, pointing between the two.

“I apologize Luz hadn’t informed you earlier,” Her mother started, and Luz gripped her arms and looked away from them both, shoulders hunched. “But she won’t be going back to the demon realm.”

He stared. He blinked once, twice. He could see Rascal staring too, just barely in his line of sight.

“Come again?”

“Luz had been trapped there for so long,” Her mother went on. “And-and she was surrounded by  demons  and rain that scalded skin and-and Vee told me of Emperor’s and experiments,” 

Hunter flinched at that, ears pressing flat as he turned his head to the side.

“It’s clearly not a safe place,” She continued, and her eyes dropped to his notched ear. “And...there’s much to catch up on, to talk about.” She said, in a polite tone that told him not to press that particular matter. “Surely, you can explain this to them?”

Hunter stayed silent for a moment, aware of Luz peeking at him with guilt across her features. He didn’t meet it, he knew he’d get more riled up if he did.

“Yeah, so,” Hunter said calmly, clasping his hands together. “That’s  not  happening.” 

“Excuse me?” Her mother reeled back a bit.

“Listen, Miss...what are your last names again?” He asked Luz, though he still didn’t let himself fully look at her.

“Noceda,” She said, sounding confused now.

“Ms. Noceda,” He continued. “I can speak from personal experience when I tell you that the Emperor and any experiments he had are  far  beyond gone,” He said, bitterness dripping from his words. “And I--  we  have your daughter to thank for that.”

Her mother startled for a moment, opening her mouth to speak, but he plowed on.

“Half the things that made the Isles dangerous, including the very reason your daughter was late coming home, are either burnt to a crisp or in the ground.” He said, holding her gaze. “And I can tell you this, with one hundred percent sincerity, that if I go back and tell Luz’s friends that she won’t ever be coming back, you’ll have witches and demons in numbers nearing the thirties knocking on your front door.” 

“Is that a threat?” The woman managed to get out first. 

“With all due respect, Ms. Noceda, it’s a promise.” 

“Thank you,  Hunter.” Luz was suddenly at his side, seizing his arm in a grip that felt like he was losing circulation. “That’s  enough,”  She said, giving him a warning look. “I think she gets the message.”

“Luz, what in the world is he talking about?” Her mother asked, eyes back to her child.

“It-it’s a long story, but he’s right about the Emperor!” Luz added quickly. “He’s...he’s gone, and-and I don’t think he’s coming back.”

“He won’t.” Hunter said, and left it at that.

“Luz, cariño, I’m sure we could work something out with your friends.” Her mother assured. “I’m glad a man like Vee had described is gone, but I’m sure they would understand.”

“That her mom won’t let her come back?” Hunter scoffed, and Luz tugged forcefully on his arm.

“Hunter,”  She hissed, and he looked at her then, and saw the fear practically  radiating  off her. He wondered if it was something she’d picked up from Amity or vice versa, to be brimming with emotions, but leaving them largely unnoticed until someone actually  focused.

“Look, I…” Luz hesitated for a moment. “I  promised  that I’d stay with her…” She mumbled, and the last piece clicked in his mind.

Luz had promised she’d stay, to a likely terrified mother, and Luz was never one to skimp out on promises. She either kept them or agonized over trying. And it’d make sense why she wouldn’t want to tell anyone, she promised she’d  leave forever,  and no plans or compromises from the residents of the Owl House could sate a mother worried for her daughter. 

Also made sense why she wanted him to leave. Her mom did  not  seem to like the place, and him being there had to be somewhat breaking the little ‘promise’ of interacting with someone from the demon realm at all.

“Oh,” He said, instead of all that, ears pricking slightly. 

“I’m sorry to have it all sprung on you without warning,” He heard her mother saying, though he wasn’t looking at her much in that moment, but she sounded genuine. “But the demon realm doesn’t necessarily seem to be...the  safest  of places.”

“It’s not,” Hunter confirmed, slowly straightening to face the woman again. “But hey,” He shrugged, feeling Luz letting up her grip on his arm. “It’s home.”

Her eyes dropped to his scar again, just for a moment, and he didn’t bother to hide his eye roll this time.

“Trust me, I’m an outlier in how deadly the place  actually  is.” He muttered. “These,” He gestured broadly to his face, not quite feeling the satisfaction he assumed he’d feel when he saw her wince. “Were caused by something  outside  the Boiling Isles, something that never should have been there in the first place. He’s gone now.” He rumbled a growl. “We made sure of it.”

She looked apologetic, and he’d give her that. But she shook her head with a sigh all the same.

“I’m sorry, truly, but Luz and I agreed, it’s not safe. I’m glad she could make friends there, I really am,” She said, and he wondered what kind of friends Luz had had in the past, because she said the word ‘friends’ like it could have five different meanings. “But it’s not safe for her.”

“And?” Hunter threw a hand out in a broad gesture. “It was never completely safe, no place is. You gonna look me in the eyes and tell me Luz would never sneak back out? I’m giving her another week at best.”

“Hunter!”

“Look, I’m  really  just trying to wrap this whole complication up,” Hunter sighed unsympathetically, aware of Rascal chirping and head-butting his arm. “Unfortunately, I  know  you, and I know you’d rather wallow in a chasm for eternity than never go back to the Isles. And as entertaining as watching a whole drama unfold would be when your mom would eventually find out, I  really  don't want to deal with that headache.” He grumbled.

Luz looked to her mother then, and her mother looked back. Luz’s hand was still clutched in his sleeve, watching her mother worriedly as she met her confused gaze.

“Luz?” Her mother said slowly, and Luz fiddled with Hunter’s sleeve.

“Mami, I...look, I didn’t...my friends, they...I don’t…”

“Hi, sorry, can-can I butt-in?”

The three whirled around, Hunter automatically putting an arm in front of Luz and taking a step back at the sight.

A basilisk lay in the doorway to the kitchen, tail curled somewhere out of sight. It was a young one, about the size of Luz. That’d work, he’d taken on bigger before, not like he had any magic for a basilisk to steal--

“Vee,” Luz’s mother breathed. “What are you doing up?”

And of  course  she was someone they knew. Amazing, wonderful, he loved being out of the loop that there was a  basilisk  casually within the house, that wasn’t unnerving at all.

“You guys aren’t very quiet,” The basilisk--Vee--shrugged as she slithered in, and Hunter took another step back, his arm in front of Luz causing her to be pushed back as well. “Hey there, uh, new guy.” She offered a small, shy wave to Hunter, and he eyed her before hesitantly returning it.

“Vee, I think you should go back to bed, we were discussing--”

“I know, I heard.” Vee brushed off Luz’s mom. “I actually have an idea for, y’know, this predicament. No offence, but I can't really sleep with you guys arguing.” She said, the wringing of her clawed hands the only sign she was nervous, stopping only when she was between them, with Luz and Hunter on one side, Ms. Noceda on the other.

“Should I be worried about this?” Hunter whispered to Luz.

“Nah, she’s cool.” Luz whispered back.

“What if, and hear me out...we all sleep on this,” Vee said, palms pressed together. “We think it over during the night, and when it's actually  light  out, we talk about Luz wanting to go back to the Isles and the rules that would have to be put in place. And also nobody breaks in.” She tacked on quickly.

“So you  do  want to go back?” Luz’s mother turned to her, and he saw the hurt and shock in her eyes.

“I…” Luz looked like she had a ‘no,’ at the back of her throat, and he truly did believe she would’ve said all her mom wanted to say. But he nudged her side, and she looked up at him, and clearly he was doing  something  with his face, because the empty assurances died out.

“Y-yeah, I do.” She mumbled, looking back to her mom. “I...really,  really  want to see them again, back in their realm.”

And he avoided looking at Ms. Noceda’s face, because the shock and pain increased significantly.

“Well, I, for one,” He said, ducking around Luz. “Agree with the lizard's plan. Sleep on it, talk in the morning with Ms. Noceda, yadda yadda, all that fun stuff.”

“Camila is fine,” The woman murmured, sounding a little dazed.

“Lizard?”  Vee hissed, tongue flickering out as she narrowed her eyes on him.

“Right, sorry, snake fits better.” Hunter said before he could stop himself.

“You have permission to beat him up.” Luz said casually, ignoring Hunter’s indignant shout of “traitor!”

“I, yes, yes,” Luz’s mother--Camila--sighed, stepping back and bracing herself against the kitchen counter. “Tonight has been...a hectic one. It’s far too late to be talking about things like this.”

“Does this mean I can go?” Hunter asked, pointing with his thumb behind him. “Preferably without alerting everyone that I snuck out?”

“I don’t know  how  you got past Hooty,” Luz sighed, tilting her head and beginning to walk towards the front door with a quick, affirming glance with her mother that both had barely managed to make, Hunter immediately following.

“I escaped through your window.” Hunter said simply, and he noted Camila looking up slightly at that, until Vee approached her, murmuring in soft words he knew better than to try and eavesdrop on.

“Of course you did,” Luz grumbled, opening the front door and practically shoving Hunter outside. 

“Alright, alright, I get it, I’m leaving--”

Luz stepped out onto the front porch with him, leaving the front door open just a crack, enough so that she could be seen through it, and in turn could see Camila and Vee talking back by the kitchen.

“Am I going to get a personal lecture?” Hunter asked cautiously, crossing his arms as his ears flicked down. “Look, in my defense, you didn’t exactly explain a lot of things to  me--”

Luz lunged, and he stepped back and raised his hands defensively. Instead of a mean left hook he was expecting, he got arms wrapped around his sides, squeezing the air out of him.

Hunter wheezed, and would’ve doubled over if Luz wasn’t in the way. She didn’t let up on her hug, and after a moment of trying to get his thoughts in order, he slowly drew his arms around Luz, chin tucked against her head pressed into his chest.

“I’m glad you're okay,” Luz muffled into his shirt, and Hunter may have clung on a little tighter, aware of Rascal watching this all from his shoulder.

“Feel like you said this already.” He managed to get out.

“I know, I just wanted you to know I meant it.”

And if Hunter tilted his head down to press his face into Luz’s hair then, she didn’t say anything.

“Good to see you still kickin’, too.” He mumbled. 

“Miss me?” Luz teased, throwing his words back at him as she pulled her head back slightly, and Hunter quickly did the same to look down at her.

“Hardly,” He huffed, clearing his throat to hide how it cracked halfway through. “I just didn’t want everyone leaving me out of all the fun.”

“Uh huh,” Luz raised a brow. “So you just  happened  to drop by to make sure I was alright on the one night you  actually  managed to escape the Owl House without being caught?”

“...listen--”

Luz laughed, and Hunter sputtered over his words. He growled and pushed her back and off him, knowing his face was flushing as he turned away and crossed his arms. Luz’s laughter didn’t stop at that, and Rascal sounded like he was laughing, too.

His ears drooped down and he half-heartedly bared teeth, in what may have been an attempt to hide a smile.

“You’re such a massive pain, you know that?” He growled. 

“I do,” Luz grinned, laughter calming down to giggles. “I learned from the best.”

“That, you did. That Owl Lady couldn’t be more overbearing if she tried.” Hunter muttered.

“She’s got a bit of an empty nest syndrome, you get used to it.” Luz lightly nudged his shoulder. “It’s her way of welcoming you to the family.”

And he didn’t even have the time to process  that  whole sentence, because Rascal was fluttering onto Luz’s shoulder, cheeping as Luz raised a hand to scratch at his head.

“Make sure they know not to worry too much, okay?” She continued, looking up at him. “I’ll try and sort this out.”

“Does that mean you’re coming back soon?” Hunter paused, tilting his head. And maybe there was a tone of hopefulness in his tone, maybe.

Luz hesitated for a moment, frowning slightly in thought. She looked back towards the front door, though he couldn’t see if Camila or Vee were anywhere near it, what with the angle being off and Luz blocking most of it. He wondered if they could hear their conversation.

“I think so,” She said, quieter this time as she turned back to him with a small smile. “I... hope  so.”

“So do I, they’ll be insufferable without you.” Hunter teased. “Have fun thinking up how to explain to them your apparent promise.”

“Don’t remind me,” Luz groaned, throwing her head back. “Look, it was a panicked situation, and I didn’t want her any more scared than she--”

“Save it,” Hunter said, not unkindly, raising a hand to silence her. “I’ve made worse spur-of-the-moment decisions. Contrary to popular belief, I know you well enough that you’d never stay away for long. You have a habit of being a people-pleaser.”

Luz relaxed, and raised her hand to let Rascal hop onto it. She offered him back to Hunter, and he took the bird into his hands.

“Still, I’m sorry.” She said, wringing her hands together. “For all of this.”

“If all goes well, you’ll get to tell them that yourself.” He said, and attempted a smile.

“Hopefully,” Luz said, glancing back towards the door. “So, that means you’re willing to tell them what happened?” She asked, a pleading note to her voice.

“As in, I tell them that I broke out of the Owl House in the middle of the night, escaped to the human realm, found you when I  knew  they were going to do the same thing, and then came back to the demon realm  without  you, just to tell them you’ll  probably  be back soon, but I don’t know when?” Hunter said, ears lowering more and more as he spoke, raising a brow.

“...yes?” Luz tried, hands clasped behind her back as she looked up at him with wide, puppy-dog eyes.

“...I don’t know  why  I put up with you.” Hunter groaned, relenting as his shoulders slumped, letting Rascal fly up onto his shoulder.

“Because you care about me,” Luz teased in a singsong tone, her relief immediate.

“Unfortunately,” He muttered unthinkingly, before the words processed in his head. He tensed right after, eyes locked on the wall behind Luz.

She looked surprised for about half a second before she practically  lit up,  beaming excitedly at him.

“Anyway,”  He said quickly, voice higher than normal,  knowing  he was flushed up to his ears. “I should be off before your mom gets even more pissed at me.” He said, sharply turning on his heel.

Rascal was most definitely laughing at him now, and he pulled up his hood before shoving the bird into it, silencing him. He leapt down the stairs leading up to the porch, instead of walking down them like a normal person.

“Well, in her defense, you  did  break in.” Luz reminded, though there was a certain giddiness to her tone as she watched him leave.

“Like you  haven’t  done it!” Hunter scoffed behind him, beginning to hurry back towards the forest, head ducked low.

“Yes, but we don’t need to  tell  her that!” Luz hissed, voice notably quieter as she fearfully glanced back. 

“No promises!” He called back, a grin forming as he picked up the pace. “Call it compensation for throwing me to the wolves!”

“Wh--Hunter!” Luz squawked indignantly.

He turned on his heel for just a moment, giving Luz a mocking salute before ducking between the trees of the forest, cackling as Luz’s calls of “don’t you  dare!”  faded behind him.

“Alright, Rascal, prepare yourself.” He said, hearing his palisman chitter from within his hood, with a hint of annoyance to it. “We’ve got a lot of explaining to do.”

#the owl house #toh #hunter #golden guard #luz noceda #camila noceda #vee #amity blight #the golden guard #siblings #misunderstandings #miscommunication #my writing #writing #fanfic #ao3 #post canon #dorks #light angst #rascal #cardinal palisman #owl fight #drabble post

[supimjustwriting]

Crybaby S/O

Headannons For a Crybaby S/O

Vice Dorm Leaders x Reader 

Author’s Note: Welcome back Green Tea not an Anon anymore :D I know Ruggie isn’t a vice dorm leader but he does so much for Savanaclaw and deserves the love. Also no Ortho because baby. I also mostly made it sound platonic. I’m sorry. This was surprisingly hard to write for but I hope you enjoy this flower patch anyways. >.<

Trey Clover

- He was really worried when you suddenly burst into tears while you two were feeding the hedgehogs. Did you get pricked? Did one of them bite you? When you explained that ‘they were so cute, you could die.’ Please don’t. Trey couldn’t help but chuckle a bit. “Their little noses tickle my fingers and I feel so blessed!’ You cried, holding one close to your face. 

- Trey finds it a bit endearing. It’s cute that such little things can bring you such strong emotions but at the same time. He can’t help but be a bit concerned. Are you staying hydrated? Getting enough rest? Surely crying this much would be tiring.

- Being friends with Riddle. It’s quite funny how you two are like night and day to him. Riddle tries his best to keep his emotions in check. While you’re just gushing over how the roses look particularly beautiful today.

- It keeps the days with you interesting and he can’t help but watch over you as if you’re one of his younger siblings.

Ruggie Bucchi

- Someone’s gonna take advantage of your emotions one day. He can feel it.

- Ruggie likes that you enjoy the little things in life but you don’t have to cry about it. Except when it comes to food. If you haven’t eaten in a few days or a meal tastes like it’s been specially prepared. He could feel his eyes water a bit too.

- I can see him teasing you about your habits but if others join in and go too far. He’ll step in and protect you. You remind him of some of the kids back home. Though he would admit some of them are a lot tougher than you emotionally.

- Overall, like Trey he finds it a tad endearing but it does get annoying at times. Life is short though. The fact that you can cry so openly about the little things makes him feel protective over you. 

Jade Leech

- Is it normal for humans to cry this much?

- Jade finds your unpredictability of what will make you shed a tear fascinating. He’ll point many things out to you from saying your uniform is wrinkled, to how beautiful the sunset is. His favourite moment was when you gushed about his terrariums he worked so hard. Please don’t cry on them. You’ll make the glass dirty and salt water isn’t good for plants.

- He sees you as a timebomb of sorts. One second you’re completely fine. The next you’re curled up in a ball sobbing because he was being too sweet. - Watching you is fun but when it attracts the attention of others. He can’t help but feel a tad self-conscious. Jade doesn’t want people to believe he’s the reason for your tears and he’ll try his best to wipe them away. 

Jamil Viper

- Yet another person to take care of. You’re quite the handful but the fact his cooking brings tears of joy in your eyes makes him well up with pride.

- You stress him the hell out whenever you burst into tears. It’s always loud and unpredictable. Sometimes he’s curious if you like being this way. Though it seems like a rude question. So, he keeps it to himself.

- When you’re calm and quiet. You’re actually really cute. “A smile suits you more darling, so keep your chin up.” Of course this statement makes you burst into tears and he’s just staring at you in disbelief. Why must you be like this?

Rook Hunt

The way tears glisten in your eyes is just so beautiful. He can’t contain himself and just showers you with love.

Finally someone who also finds beauty in most things and you’re so passionate you’re welling up in tears! Tres bein! 

I can see Rook writing poetry about everything you’ve cried about. Even if it’s just one sentence. Salty tears glide down my lovers face Not because of grief Not because of fear But because beauty is everywhere

It fills their eyes That it simply must escape Returning to the earth Such a tragic fate

Though many tears are shed I pray your heart never be filled with dread For I your loyal hunter Shall forever be your protector ~

I really love writing poetry. I’m so sorry. 

Lilla Vanrouge

- My, my.  What an adorable little human indeed ~

- You remind him when Malleus was younger and how he’d cry when he couldn’t dress himself properly or he couldn’t get a spell quite right on his first few attempts. Help! The baby fever is strong with this one!

- He’d dote on you and wipe away your tears with his thumbs or a handkerchief. Even if he’s the one who caused your tears by scaring you. You're his adorable human! Of course you’d need his protection. Though I do see him, trying to help toughen you up a bit. People can be cruel after all.

- Expect a lot of cuddling and him comparing you to an infant. Due to the age difference you might as well be. 

- You make him feel like a father again! Maybe he should whip up a potion to make you a baby for a day. He’ll make one for Silver too and GRANDPA NO!!

- One day Diasomnia is just filled with infants while Lilla is having the time of his life. Everyone is dressed up and it’s survival of the fittest when dinner or snack time comes along.

#Twisted Wonderland #Twisted Wonderland Vice Dorm Leaders #Twisted Wonderland x Reader #Twisted Wonderland Trey Clover #Twisted Wonderland Ruggie Bucchi #Twisted Wonderland Jade Leech #Twisted Wonderland Jamil Viper #Twisted Wonderland Rook Hunt #Twisted Wonderland Lilla Vanroughe #Trey Clover #Ruggie Bucchi #Jade Leech #Jamil Viper #Rook Hunt #Lilla Vanrouge #Twisted Wonderland Dandelion

[hells-angel]

The Archangel and the Nephilim

Request: so if you have no problem, I would like to request something where the reader is the youngest Winchester, and she is willing to always protect and defend Jack but Gabriel is very concerned about her.

Fandom: Supernatural

Pairing: Jack Kline x Reader; Gabriel x Reader (Platonic)

Word count: 1049

Warning/s: there’s some curse words

Summary: Having two hunters, one angel and one archangel as older brothers was already hard enough, you love them just as much you love the Nephilim. 

Having Dean and Sam Winchester as older brothers had it’s up and down, mostly down. but you’re not complaining, but then came Castiel and Gabriel, you also treated them as older brothers and they naturally treated you as their little sister, adding to the protectiveness of the Winchesters. 

“He's an innocent kid!” you almost shouted, frustrated at how Gabriel was being right now.  

“That’s what my father said before Lucifer fall” he spoke as a matter of fact. 

your older brothers were out on a hunt, bring Cas with them. leaving you and Jack alone. the whole issue of Jack being Lucifer’s son had already passed, Dean had completely accepted him,  though it took a lot of lectures and convincing on your part to a stubborn Dean. and now Jack is part of the Family. 

except a certain Archangel thought otherwise. 

“Lucifer and Jack is different” you snapped, gripping your hair in frustration to the archangel. he doesn’t actually trust Jack being around you.

 “you don’t know that” he hisses, rolling his eyes at you before crossing his arms over his chest.

“I don’t need to know, I see it!” you snapped back

“I've known my brother since the stars were made, my father is a dick, my brother is a dick, his son is gonna end like him too” He spoke, his tone left no room to argue

“his a ticking time bomb!” he spat

you opened your mouth to say more but your eyes landed on the figure on the corner of your eyes. Jack stood on the archway, a broken look on his face before he turns around and leaves. 

you averted your eyes away from the empty spot and back at Gabriel to glare at him “and that makes you a great big bag of dicks!”

you pitched the bridge of your nose as you let out a breath of defeat before angrily walking away from the library to follow Jack but before you were an earshot away, you glance back on your shoulder to look at him. 

“we’re not done talking about this”

~*~

“Jack?” you softly called, gently knocking on his doors before opening it, only to find him seating on the edge of his bed, a faraway look in his eyes. 

he slightly looks up to meet your gaze but immediately drops it down the floor “you’re fighting because of me, It’s my fault” he sadly mumbled

quickly you, sat beside him, the bed slightly dipping before you took his hand on yours, prompting him to face you, and made him look at you. 

“Listen alright, none of this is your fault, it’s just me and Gabriel doesn’t have the same opinion” you explained, rubbing you knuckled over the back of his hand. 

fresh new tears threatened to fall down his eyes, but before it can fall you wipe it away from his eyes, then resting your hand on his cheeks which he nuzzled in. 

“Hey, don’t cry, It’s not your fault alright, and don’t believe anything he says or anyone at that, you’re Jack Kline you’re strong and brave, you’re nothing like your father and you’ll never be” you assured him, a soft smile making it up to your lips. 

his eyes never leaving yours, a smile played on the corner of his lips, the cheerful, innocent, and sweet Nephilim back once again. 

“Among everyone, I really like Y/n the most” he brightly said, sending heat towards your cheeks as you can’t help but smile wider, your heart fluttering more than usual. 

“I really like Jack too, don’t tell anyone but everyone inheres is kind of up tight” you chuckled, Jack following after. 

“how about we watch scoobydoo? I’ll prepare some food so why don’t you get comfortable in here” you suggested, gently brushing away some strands of hair away from your eyes. 

his eyes widen in excitement just by the thought of watching something he likes, let alone with you.

“and nougat?” he asked

“yup I’ll bring some” 

you scuffing out his room and towards the kitchen, you didn’t expect to see the archangel outside his room, back resting on the wall, probably waiting for you. 

“do you have something to say?” 

he let out a sigh before bringing up both his arms in defeat “alright, I might have been a little bit of a dick”

when you raise your eyebrow at him in question, he quickly shuffled around to explain himself before you walk away. 

“I’m sorry alright, It’s just my brothers are a dick, and as you said I am too, it runs on the blood so what makes you think his gonna be different, I’m just worried you’re gonna get hurt on the end” he genuinely explained, eyes averting away from you in embarrassment.  

after hearing his explanation, your glare turns soft as you took in his flustered form, of course, you knew why he didn’t trust Jack, Dean was just like him at first, they needed something they can take hold of before they trust somebody.

 “first of all, I’m sorry I called you a dick, you’re different from your father and your brothers” you apologize, Gabriel mirroring the look on your eyes as he listened to you. 

“and you’re just saying that because you don’t know Jack yet, give him a chance” you spoke before slightly cracking the door open so he can see Jack practically bouncing on his feet as he excitedly creates a fort of blankets to watch scoobydoo. 

Gabriel watches Jack, a curious and indescribable expression passed on his eyes, suddenly remembering the ancient days, a time where he used to look up to his brothers. 

“Please?” you mumbled, bringing back his eyes over to you. he sighs in defeat before nodding, how can he say no at you

“alright” 

you grin after he said that was probably the brightest he had seen you, reluctantly he let you push him inside the room to join back while you go and prepare some snacks. 

and that's how you made the greatest mistake in your life, Gabriel ended up liking him, a bit too much that he taught Jack all kinds of pranks that he can try on Sam and Dean. 

starting then, Sam and Dean’s screams echoed on the bunker throughout the day. 

#spn #supernatural #supernatural Gabriel #supernatural Jack #Jack Kline #Jack x reader #Gabriel x reader #Jack kline x reader #supernatural fanfiction #spn fanfiction #supernatural fic #supernatural x reader #spn dean #spn cas #spn jack

[dontasktheradiodemon]

Cuddly Date Time

Alastor & Telly @usedhearts have a date night and completely ignore their movie and snacks because Alastor found a list of questions for partners to ask each other.

And so they ask each other a million questions.

It's very nice.

Telly

Date night! Telly had the Eggs set up the projector on the bridge, and pull in one of the chaise lounges. He had a bowl of popcorn, and mixings for drinks.

And he wore just a t-shirt. He was a comfy snake tonight.

Alastor

Date night! Never content with one snack where multiple would do, Alastor had spent the last couple of hours in the kitchen, putting together bacon-wrapped pineapple, stuffed mushroom caps, and a couple dozen crostini each topped with a random assortment of whatever looked fun in the fridge. He'd discovered he liked hand-feeding his partner, and by god was he *gonna.*

The longer he lived with Telly, the more obvious it was that he needed to get himself more casual clothes; but for now, he'd make do with a t-shirt (stolen from Telly's stock) and his bath robe to get comfortable. He swooped in with a tray of snacks, summoned up a side table to set it on, and slid his arms around Telly as he sat. "Why, hello there~"

Telly

Telly smiled, leaning into Alastor's side.

"Hello to you, too. Fancy seeing you here." He laughed and kissed Alastor.

"Are we ready to go?" He lifted the remote, to point backwards at the projector.

Alastor

He returned the kiss and settled into Telly's side. "Ready when you are!"

Telly

"Here we go!" He clicked the remote and the lights dimmed and the movie started. That done, he wrapped his arm around Alastor, turning to kiss his cheek.

"So, what culinary delights did you make for me to try this time?"

Alastor

Alastor hummed along to the opening notes of Music Man, then glanced over to his tray of food. "Mushrooms, bacon-wrapped pineapple—I thought you'd like a little tropical fruit—" smooch, "—and a veritable rainbow of crostini treats!" He'd sort of tried to stick them in rainbow order. He doesn't quite remember rainbow order. "We had some odds and ends of jams and cheeses and pickled things, so I got creative."

Telly

"Oh, sounds tasty! I will leave it up to the discretion of the chef which I try first." He smirked and winked.

His eyes flicked back to the screen for a moment, and he hummed.

Alastor

"Well, in that case..." He'd gotten the pineapple specifically for Telly, so he plucked that up to offer first.

Telly

Telly opened his mouth to accept the pineapple. He hummed as he chewed, and nodded. "Oh, that is delicious!"

Alastor

"Good!" Alastor was constantly amazed at how gratifying the little things were these days. Things like Telly's little hum.

He picked up a mushroom cap to offer next. "I'd forgotten how much I enjoy the first song! With all the train sounds." That said, he's already only paying about 40% attention to the movie. The movie is mainly an excuse to cuddle.

Telly

"Oh yes, it's quite ingenious!" Telly turned his head to glance at the screen before focusing back on Alastor. He took the next bite and his face scrunched a moment, before smoothing to contentment.

"Mm, interesting!"

Alastor

Huff! "Is that interesting good or interesting bad? I can take them if you don't like them."

Telly

"Interesting good! It just wasn't the flavor I was expecting them to be." He grinned and picked one up to offer Alastor. "But I _will_ share."

Alastor

"Why, *thank* you! Don't mind if I do." He took the bite then kissed Telly's thumb before he sat back to chew.

Telly

Telly followed as he sat back, pecking his cheek. "You looked so _indignant_ just then, it was adorable."

Alastor

"I did not," he said good-naturedly. "I happen to know for a fact I was smiling the whole time."

Telly

"Yes, you were! But I've started to identify your different smiles. That one was definitely indignant." He nodded for emphasis, even as he fought to keep his face in a mock serious mask.

Alastor

"Really!" He laughed, grinning wider. "Well, what's this one, then?"

Telly

"That's your 'I'm amused at my partner-in-crime's antics' smile." He giggled.

Alastor

"Close! But you missed the utter adoration."

Telly

"Oh yes, how could I miss that!" He laughed and leaned to kiss Alastor.

Alastor

He returned the kiss, then leaned in to nuzzle Telly's neck. "Say. It occurs to me that I'm not paying terribly close attention to the movie, and I can't help but notice you aren't either. If you don't mind paying a little less attention, I picked up a game that might be fun to play?"

Telly

"A game?" Telly tilted his head, smiling at the nuzzling. Sometimes it still sent a thrill down his spin that Alastor was here with him, like this, and he felt it now.

"What sort of game?"

Alastor

"Well, considering the topic we were just on..." He pulled out his phone with a flourish. (It was hard to flourish with a cell phone, but he was determined to make it work.) "Questions to get to know each other better! I don't think there are any about smiles, but it's a fine list nonetheless. Personally, I always love a good interview—and I know I still don't know half as much about you as I'd like to."

Telly

Telly blinked. "Oh! Well alright, that sounds fun."

He grinned and kissed Alastor again. "Alright, go for it. First question."

Alastor

"Okay! This list here has about two hundred questions and I narrowed them down to only the ones I want to know the most about you—so, naturally, I have over a hundred." He laughed and scrolled through the list. "Let's see, let's start with an easy one—Do you prefer living in the countryside, in a town, or in a big city, and why? I know you've moved around some, and it's hard to tell how an airship counts."

Telly

"Hmm," Telly said, stroking his chin as he pondered.

"I do enjoy city life, with all the people-- we as long as I can separate myself from the majority of them. But I adored my time in Dover when I was alive. The crashing of the sea as I worked was a great focus."

Alastor

"So away from all the city noise, down by the seashore?" He considered that. "We'd have to move a few rings to find a proper shore—how do you feel about prerecorded ocean sounds? I think I can swing that much!"

Telly

"I do like those, it's always fascinated me how they could replicate things like that."

Alastor

"So do I! Sound effects in general are an under-appreciated art! I've got a wide variety of things I listen to to fall asleep, and background sounds like that are high in the list!" His smile turned sheepish. "Or—used to be, anyway. Nowadays I usually listen to you instead."

Telly

Telly blinked. "Listen to me? My heartbeat?" He tilted his head.

Alastor

"And your breathing." He is, in fact, still capable of being a little self-conscious about his moments of sappiness.

Telly

Telly glanced away and for the million and first time he was glad he no longer blushed. "That is....very sweet and romantic, love."

Alastor

"Oh, is it!" He looked a *little* less sheepish. "Here I was worried it might be a bit too much."

Telly

"No, darling, the fact that you fall asleep to the sound of my heart and breathing is definitely not 'too much'." He smiled and leaned over to kiss him.

"Well, next question, yes?"

Alastor

"Well, when you put it *that* way, it sounds charming." He returned the kiss. "Next question!" He handed the phone over to Telly. "Your turn to pick one. Interview the hell outta me. I'm ready for my closeup."

Telly

Telly took the phone and inspected the list of questions, humming softly.

"Hmm, let's see..." He scrolled down. "How about this one. 'What is the most thrilling-slash- adrenaline seeking thing you would consider doing?'"

Alastor

"Oh! Well? Hm." A pause. "Is that counting things I've already done, or only things I haven't tried yet?"

Telly

"I think only things you haven't tried yet." Telly read over the question again. "Yes."

Alastor

"Oh, well then!" He tipped his head back while he thought. "You know, I've always thought skydiving sounded fun! But it's hard to find an instructor and pilot that I didn't think would get me splatted on the sidewalk because they were too terrified of me to do their jobs right." His eyes lit up. "Say, this thing doesn't get high enough for skydiving, does it?"

Telly

"I don't think so." He laughed, shaking his head. "But if you ever want me to toss you out to give you a briefer experience, let me know."

He paused, humming again. "Now I'm curious, though, what was the most thrilling thing you already did?"

Alastor

"I'll keep it in mind!"

He winced. "Oh, I talked myself into that one. And here I didn't even get to the question about relationship dealbreakers first. But, uh... hunting people for sport?" He laughed self-consciously. "I kept meaning to bring it up, but there's really no easy way to work that into a conversation."

Telly

"You did mention something about being out there to kill when you died. So, you hunted people?" Telly's tone stayed completely casual-- this was Hell and he'd been here a while, one got used to most things.

Alastor

He hadn't *thought* it was going to be a problem, considering what Telly was up to when he died, and considering everything Alastor got up to that Telly already knew about—but you never really knew how someone was going to react. And if Alastor knew anything about mass murderers, it was that depending on their motives or methods, they couldn't even get respect from other mass murderers. "People and deer, usually. But by the end, the deer were mainly a consolation prize and an excuse to get close to the real prey."

Telly

"I see." He stroked his chin. "How many do you think you killed? Did any get away that you know of?"

Alastor

"Oh, only two or three dozen tops," he said modestly. "I'd have to ask how many the infernal treasury credited me with, but even that number wouldn't be quite all of them. There's a few I shot and left that I never saw show up in the papers, so they might have got away, but none I know for sure. "

Telly

"Hm! Well, no wonder you wanted a hunter rifle for your present." He grinned and laughed. "Alright, next question for me."

Alastor

"That's it?" He raised his eyebrows, surprised. "You know, I always kind of thought that one would generate more discussion. Huh." He turned back to the list of questions to scroll through—and picked up another snack to feed Telly while he looked for a question. "Here's an intriguing one—what are you deliberately ignoring, even though you know you should deal with it?"

Telly

Telly took the offered snack with his mouth. He hummed, thinking as he chewed.

"I don't think that I'm deliberately ignoring anything right now?" He squinted, and his head tilted. "So, only unknowingly ignoring, then." He chuckled.

Alastor

"Well, tell me something you're unknowingly ignoring!" He said, like a little shit.

Telly

"Obviously, I don't know what those are, Alastor." He rolled his eyes.

Alastor

"No? You're positive?" He grinned impishly. "Well, all right! No skeletons in your closet, I suppose!" He passed the phone back. "But next time I'll get something interesting out of you."

Telly

"Yes, yes, next time." He took the phone back and scrolled through again. "Hmm, how about this: What calms you down the most?"

Alastor

"Oh." A long pause. And then a tiny wince and a mumble, "Do you know what ASMR is?" It's worth noting that he's more self-conscious over this than the serial killing.

Telly

"Vaguely. But tell me more about it." He leaned in, grinning malevolently.

Alastor

Ahem. "*Well.* When I was alive, and we were all still trying to figure out what to *put* on the radio, some of the earliest programs were, just... musical programs with sort of a vague plot narrated between them. And when I say 'vague,' I mean 'today John Doe is driving into town, let's play a bunch of songs about farms and meadows and bridges because that's what he's driving past.' And I appreciated those plotless little shows. But they weren't too popular—people wanted more stories in their stories, so they went away." He was going somewhere with this, really. "And then a little after I died, shows really started pushing the envelope with what they could do with the *sound* on radio, you know, with sound effects and the like, getting really experimental with it. And I tell you, I ate that up! I probably spent most of the forties with headphones practically glued to my head—and this was before they started offering the high-quality headphones for sinners that don't have their ears on the sides of their heads! And uh, that—that's more or less what ASMR is. Like those early shows with nearly-plotless plots, with the music taken out and copious sound effects to support the plot instead. That's... that covers most of the appeal." He did NOT make eye contact and he WAS embarrassed.

Telly

Telly blinked. Well. He hadn't realized that was such an in depth topic. He sat quiet as he processed a moment and then nodded.

"So you like it because it feels familiar?"

Alastor

"Not exactly, no—more because it... has those things I already liked." Mumble, "And it makes my ears tingle." Mumble mumble, "And sometimes it's nice to pretend I can get a haircut from somebody who isn't afraid to look me in the eyes."

Telly

Telly smirked, leaning against him. "Well, sometime you'll have to show me one."

Alastor

"Really?" His brow wrinkled. "Well—alright. But fair warning, I've probably oversold how interesting it is. I mean—the people who are interested in it find it interesting, but..."

Telly

"I at least would want to hear it once, just because you like it so much." He kissed Alastor's cheek.

Alastor

"Oh... sure, then. I'll see what I can find for you." He returned the smooch. "I'll try to avoid the more esoteric ones."

Telly

"Yes please, darling." He purred. "Next question?"

Alastor

"You know... I think I want to ask you one that you asked me." He grinned. "What's the most thrill-seeking thing *you'd* do?"

Telly

"Thrill-seeking...." He pondered that for a moment, finger tapping his chin again.

"Probably seems typical for me, but I think it would be a great thrill to finally attack Vox."

Alastor

"Hah! Put *that* one at the top of the list! Oh, I hope that by the time we go for him, he's so outmatched that he's *boring*."

Telly

"Yes, we can hope!" He laughed, grinning wider.

Alastor

He tugged Telly in to plant a firm kiss on his cheek. "I just love when we're on the same page."

Telly

Telly purred, turning to kiss Alastor's lips. "I love _you_," he muttered, wrapping his arms around him.

Alastor

"I love you, too." It's something he still has to practice saying without his breath shuddering; sometimes there's still a little static hitch. But it's coming more easily.

Telly

There was still a thrill that went through him, hearing Alastor say it back-- a thrill that made him beam and kiss him all the more. He sighed happily against his lips, cuddling close.

Alastor

He slid an arm around Telly's waist, holding him closer, humming along to the love song in the movie as he kissed Telly.

Telly

Telly let the kiss keep going for a while, before pulling back, a grin on his face. "I also love kissing you."

Alastor

"I think I've developed a taste for it myself." Understatement.

Telly

He laughed. "Yes, it seems you have." He leaned in for another kiss.

Alastor

He wasn't about to get any complaints from Alastor. Just a hungry return kiss.

Telly

Telly pushed closer, arms and tail coiling tightly around him. He pulled back after a time, and giggled.

"Oh, look at us, making out during a picture show like teenagers!"

Alastor

"Ha! I never made out at the picture shows as a teenager!" He paused thoughtfully, then added, "And as a teenager *you* never went to a picture show. But what's time to the dead?" He laughed. "I wouldn't have enjoyed it then, anyway."

Telly

"We simply must get the teenage experiences we never had! Even if they are ones that we wouldn't have had otherwise!" He laughed, kissing over Alastor's face.

Alastor

He laughed as he was smothered in kisses. "I didn't *want* that teenage experience! Do you know, *do you know* how *hard* it is to ask a gal you're friends with if she'd like to see a show with you, and then actually *see the show*? There I am, early twenties, with some dame desperate to introduce me to her lips, trying to watch Mister Buster Keaton, and—and..." His laughter momentarily overtook his ability to speak. "I should've taken a cobra to the movies. Do you think they'd have let me? Just escorted one on a day trip from the Bronx Zoo?"

Telly

"No, I don't think so. A python, maybe." He grinned and laughed, nuzzling close to Alastor. "But just think, you can take _this_ cobra to a picture show!"

Alastor

"I certainly can! And you're a better conversational partner!" He pulled Telly deeper into the nuzzle. "I can't think of anyone else I'd rather ignore a movie with."

Telly

Telly grinned wider, chuckling against Alastor's neck. "Mm, I think we lost track of the questions sometime around the second kiss, but I certainly don't mind, do you?"

Alastor

"No, not terribly." He kissed Telly near start of his hood. "Although I'd like to loop back around to that sooner or later. There's *so much* I want to ask you, and I feel like we never get to talk enough."

Telly

"Hmm," Telly hummed, sitting up, but taking Alastor with him. He situated him on his lap and grinned. "How about one asks a question and the other has to answer whilst being kissed?"

Alastor

"Ooh. You know, that *does* have its appeal." He straddled Telly's tail, looped his arms over Telly's shoulders, and pressed their foreheads together. "*However...* not to be the cliché libidoless talk show host we all know I am, but—I really do want to *talk* with you. Without the conversation playing second-string to a distraction." He offered a crooked, uncertain smile. "If that doesn't sound too boring for you? I don't want to hold you hostage in a conversation you've lost interest in, mind."

He was still hesitant, still self-conscious whenever what Telly was looking for physically was less than what Alastor was currently looking for. It was easy enough to say "no" when he was flat-out uncomfortable with an activity; he could even let himself think that he was giving Telly an opportunity to be gallant by graciously reigning in his own desires for Alastor's comfort. He felt less sure of saying "no" when he was simply not terribly excited by the idea at the moment. He felt like he was the one giving up the opportunity to be gallant. It was a new quandary for him, and he didn't enjoy his own uncertainty.

But thus far honesty had never steered him wrong with Telly, so he'd tell the truth first and figure out the rest later.

Telly

Telly purred as their foreheads pressed together, and then gave Alastor a squeeze. "Of course. We can just talk. As long as you don't mind if I simply _must_ occasionally interrupt you because the urge to give you a kiss is _unbearable_."

He leaned back to dramatically press the back of his hand to his forehead, before cracking open an eye and grinning. He readjusted himself to be snuggled back in close.

"I forget whose turn it is, so why don't you start us off again."

Alastor

Alastor's grin widened again, as much with relief as amusement. "Far be it from I to deny you if you're in such desperate need! Why, I might need one or two myself." And just to prove it, he planted a quick peck on Telly's forehead. "*I* kept track. We got off-topic because you said you wanted to take down ol' blockhead and I thought it was the most beautiful thing you said today. So it's your turn to ask one."

Telly

"Oh, alright." He looked around, finding the phone from where it had fallen in their kissing frenzy. He scrolled through it before making a face briefly.

"You know, there's something I've wanted to ask that's not on this list, and what better time than now?" Telly smiled, albeit sheepishly, turning to glance away as he worked up the nerve to ask his question.

"So, to preface this, I know when it comes to bedroom things, there are things you definitely do not want to do, one being me touching you in the--" He gestured vaguely to Alastor's crotch. "But I was wondering, what's your opinion on.....blow jobs?" He muttered the last word, looking away even harder.

Alastor

"Really? 'How do you feel about blow jobs,' they left that one off the list?" He squinted in exaggerated puzzlement at the phone. "How did they miss *that* one?" He tutted chidingly, then turned to Telly. "Giving or receiving? Or both? Or just as a general cultural phenomenon?"

Telly

"Well, I assumed that since you don't want me doing anything--" He gestured again to Alastor's crotch. "-- _down there_, that it would be giving."

~~He is still not making eye contact. He is not Looking.~~

Alastor

"Well... actually, I've been thinking about it." A dramatic pause. "And I'm still thinking about it."

Okay, now that he'd got the instinct to be a troll out of his system: "Here's the thing. Most available options, I've got clear opinions on and I don't have to wonder about them. Hand jobs? Sure, I've been giving them to myself for over a century, no problem with that. Anal? God hung a sign over that door that says 'exit only,' and while I'm perfectly happy to ignore that sign to sneak into a theater or a gourmet kitchen, I don't feel compelled to break into the back door of my sewage facility. And so on! But blow jobs, though?" He shrugged expansively, clueless.

"It's always looked disgusting, but that was when I was considering the prospect of all that hair and sweat and the crust of poor hygiene. None of that's a factor here. On the other hand, I generally don't stick things in my mouth I don't intend to chew and swallow—see, that sign on one end marked 'exit only' is accompanied by one on the other side that reads 'entrance only.' Kissing is fine, licking and nipping are fine, but the idea of sticking something in there and... *holding* it? Sliding it back and forth? It's..." He trailed off. "Well—neither good nor bad. Just... alien. I can't really imagine how it'd go."

He took a deep breath. "And of course, the fastest way to find out would be to go 'Well, whip 'em out, let me slobber on them and see how I like it!' But: I don't want to offer that if I don't already *know.* I don't want to get your hopes up just to find out in under ten seconds that I hate it and I'm never doing it again."

Telly

Telly listened, giving a small chuckle at Alastor's analogies. He pondered for a moment, his hand moving up to stroke at his chin. "Well, the thing is, how _will_ we know unless we try? That's a thing in science: you form a hypothesis and then conduct experiments to see if you're correct. You know that if something doesn't work out, or you _don't_ end up liking it or wanting to do it again, that's fine, yes? I'd rather us try and fail, than never try at all for only fearing the failure.

"Now, I'm not saying we jump right in and try it out right this very minute, but sometime in the future, why not give it a shot? The worst case is you don't like it, and then we know and we don't have to wonder anymore. Best case? We have another position we're both comfortable with.

"And stemming from that, if you don't like the idea of sticking the whole thing in, then there's always just licking-- or even eating me out, my slit where they're usually stored _is_, ah, capable of experiencing that as well. There's variations we could test. And if you don't like them either, no harm, no foul." He shrugged, one hand going to cup Alastor's cheek.

Alastor

"Don't scientists also do research first? To base their hypothesis on what they already know? I'm confident I could do more research." He leaned into Telly's touch, eyes sliding shut. "I'm... not ready yet." Which was embarrassing as all hell for him to admit—him, *Alastor* the *Radio Demon*, not ready for something. "I want to know that at least I haven't overlooked something obvious just because I rushed it. I—" he winced, "I don't consider myself a nervous person—but the thing is I don't want to be the least bit nervous while I've got a very delicate piece of equipment between my teeth."

Telly

"And that's fine, too. Like I said, we don't need to jump into it _right now_, or anything. We can wait until you're ready to try." He smiled and leaned in to give him a kiss.

"Alright, I think it's your turn now."

Alastor

Kiss! "All right, what have we got here..." They were down in the relationship and sex questions. He scrolled a bit, barked out a "HA," gave Telly a shit-eating grin, and read, "How well do you think our sex drives match up?"

Telly

Telly blinked at the question-- before breaking into a fit of cackling. His head tossed back, his laugh was loud and echoed in the cavernous bridge.

Alastor

Alastor cackled along with him, so loud his voice took on a note of distortion as if blasting from an overburdened speaker, and he flopped off of Telly's tail and onto his side. "Pff—perfectly synchronized," he wheezed, "right?"

Telly

Telly wheezed as well, trying to get out his reply. "Oh yes, perfectly!" He flopped back, giggling manically.

Alastor

He tugged Telly down to pull him into a hug, even as he laughed. The fact that they could laugh about it was good. Even if they weren't in sync, at least they weren't in conflict. That was what mattered.

"Ahh... I'll find a real one, give me a second."

Telly

Telly's chuckles tapered off as he settled against Alastor, purring. "You're hilarious, you know that, right?"

Alastor

"*Thank* you!" Now here was a smile that could light up a room. "I know it, but I like to know you know it too." He scrolled through the list, looking for one of the more serious questions he'd wanted to ask. "What are some of your relationship goals?" He paused. "Besides blow jobs."

Telly

"Relationship goals?" He tilted his head, a confused frown on his face. "I'm...not sure? Does a relationship need _goals_? I'm happy to be with you, no matter what."

He considered for another moment. "I suppose...us being happy is a goal? Can that be a goal?"

Alastor

"Sure! It can be a goal! The most important one, I think!" He propped himself up so he could look at Telly more directly. "You're not planning all this too far ahead, are you? Besides our next raid or two and the next thing to build and a list of enemies for us to topple?"

Telly

His face scrunched briefly. "No, not too far in advance. That's where I got into....complications before, when it was all planning, no _doing_. I thought a different approach would work better this time around-- but that's about conquering, and not about _us_. Sure, my goals for Hell are important, but as long as you're by my side, I feel like....that part will go much more smoothly."

Alastor

His smile warmed at Telly's faith in him. "I think relationship goals and conquering goals overlap. Like, say, what if your goal was to conquer and rule Hell with me, but my secret little goal for us was to find a way we could permanently sneak out of Hell and live in the mortal realm? I *don't*, but just for example. Both those would affect which direction our relationship goes—so I think they'd count as relationship goals. And we'd be in trouble if we both assumed we'd get ours without talking to the other."

Telly

"That is true, I just thought that the question was more specifically about goals for our relationship by itself. But you're right! Life-- or rather, Death Goals also affect relationships!" He chuckled.

Alastor

"It could be." He looked at the question and shrugged. "Whatever gives us a more interesting answer, I think! So! I'll amend it: have any relationship goals or goal that'll affect our relationship?"

Telly

"Well, in that case, I have the goal of conquering Hell with you by my side!" He laughed, winking at Alastor.

Alastor

"You know, that's on my list, too!" He laughed as well. "Just the two for now, then? Keep it nice and simple?"

Telly

"Yes, for now!" He shrugged, taking the phone back to scroll through questions.

He hummed as he looked and then grinned wickedly. "Alright, here's one I like: 'What are some things you really like about me?'"

Alastor

"Oh! How much time do you have!" He laughed. "Where to start? I like that evil smile of yours!" He pecked Telly's lips. "I like how you embrace what got you damned, instead of either denying it or moping about it. I like your organ playing—and your dancing—and the way you move. I like how you can think up some insane contraption, go, 'let there be a freeze ray!' and behold, within a day there is. I like how when I look at all you can make, I really do believe that you're the one human who could beat gods and demons not by borrowing their tricks but just by being human. I like how much you enjoy my cooking. I like how you hum when you work. I like how passionate you are about your inventions. I like your taste in interior design. I like your laugh. I like watching you swim. Should I keep going?"

Telly

As Alastor spoke, Telly curled around him, his purr starting up. He coiled tighter and grinned wider, until he was beaming and his face looked near to breaking. He squirmed briefly and laughed.

"Heh! Is that all? Is there more? Please DO feed my ego!!"

Alastor

"Oh, fine, fine! I also like how megalomania looks on you when your ego's been fed! And that menacing rumble you get, low in your chest. And the way your body feels." He ran a hand down along Telly's tail. "And the color of your eyes. *And* your scales. And the fact that you're theatrical enough to keep up with me. And the way you'll dress up to go somewhere fun with me. And when I'm going a hundred miles an hour, you don't ask me to slow down, but go a hundred and five. And you enjoy torturing a prisoner or seeing a musical or burgling a mall all just the same. And you have terrific taste in weapons. And your idea of a good date is having a picnic over the grave of the man who mistreated you. And you've never been horrified by me, even when you damn well should be. And you have a sadistic streak that borders on a form of art. And you make my dead heart start again when you sing. And you can play string duets like it's nothing. And you mix your own fragrances."

Telly

Telly couldn't help the overly pleased look that grew on his face. He purred and pressed his face into Alastor's shoulder. "If I could blush, I'd be bright as a traffic light." He kept grinning against Alastor.

"Love you, dear..."

Alastor

"Love you, *mon roi.*" A smooch to the side of his head.

Telly

Telly nuzzled and then looked up to kiss Alastor's lips.

Alastor

He returned the kiss, broke it long enough to say, "—and your teeth—" and went back in.

Telly

That little addition earned him a nip, and a grin against his lips.

Alastor

He nipped Telly back, chest trembling with silent laughter. Maybe he should start keeping a list. Make sure he remembered to tell Telly about every item on it at least once.

Telly

He laughed, too, giving another nip. He squeezed Alastor with tail and arms.

"One of these days, I'm going to make you blush like you make me."

Alastor

"I thought you said you couldn't blush." Alastor winked. "I'll look forward to that day! I'd better be red as a tomato!"

Telly

"You may not see it on my face, but you _know_ when you do, Alastor!" He chided playfully.

Alastor

"I might," he said innocently. "Tell me—was all that the answer you wanted to hear? I didn't leave out anything important, did I? There's just so much to try to remember!"

Telly

"Mm, no, I think you covered your bases pretty well," He said with a grin.

Alastor

"Good!" He beamed brilliantly. "I want to make sure you're feeling properly appreciated, after all!"

Telly

"You do, you do." He laughed, handing back the phone as he cuddled closer. "I think it was your turn now."

Alastor

"I think you're right!" He scrolled slowly through the list. "We just did a couple of relationship questions... So! What are some of your earliest memories?"

Telly

"Hmmm..." He sat back, taking Alastor's free hand with him as he pondered.

"I suppose it would be my mother overseeing the governess dressing me for some function when I was very young."

Alastor

"The governess! I don't think you've ever mentioned her." Although it made sense that a noble family had a house full of help, didn't it? "What was she like? Was she the one who taught you?"

Telly

"We had a number of them over the years-- never kept one too long, Father always said they got 'overly familiar' after a while." He shrugged.

Alastor

He had to take a moment to process that. "Is that code for 'he fired anyone who started to express concern for his children's well-being,' or 'he was sleeping with the help and fired them whenever he got caught'?"

Telly

"The former. There was one governess who was especially concerned about me, when I was, oh, six or seven, I believe? She went to my mother to speak with her about something regarding me, and the next day she was gone."

Telly snorted. "It's like they expected these women whom they hired to raise and teach their children to do so without becoming emotionally invested in said children."

Alastor

"Well, *they've* got no trouble regarding their children like vessels for their legacy instead of people, why is it so hard for someone they hired to do the same?" He shook his head. "You were already worrying people at six? What kind of trouble were you in?" He hoped it was the "already making dangerous inventions" variety rather than the "unusually miserable for a six-year-old" variety, but he wasn't getting his hopes up.

Telly

"I was either very quiet or very loud, I couldn't pay attention or I focused too hard on things, etcetera." He shrugged again. "The normal 'this child is not a neurotypical child' thing."

Alastor

"*There's* a five dollar word! You too?" Alastor laughed ruefully. "Funny thing, all my teachers said the same thing. Except *they* didn't get emotionally invested." He grimaced. "But then I wasn't a noble boy—I was just somebody's bastard."

Telly

"What, did you think the compulsion to create great machines of awe and destruction and take over the world came from the mind of someone who _wasn't_ afflicted with many neurodivergencies?" He chuckled.

"But yes, a few of them were worried, and a couple more tried the 'beat it out of him' method of fixing it."

Alastor

"There's a *six* dollar word. Does it include shocking inspiration and genius beyond any other human's capacity? Because I suspected that part."

Alastor sneered, his lip curling up to expose his teeth, as if contemplating sinking them into the throats of whichever governesses had dared pull such a stunt. "I'm familiar with *that* method." He shifted to kiss Telly's forehead. "I doubt it worked any better on you than it did on me."

Telly

"Yes, I believe so! It didn't work at all for me." He chuckled. "There were some better than others-- I really hated the one that used a switch." He shuddered.

Alastor

"Yard stick," Alastor said mournfully. "I think my mother would have murdered anyone who took a switch to me, but I wasn't friends with that yard stick."

Telly

"They would smack me when I focused too hard, and then when I couldn't focus at all-- it would send quite the mixed signals." He shook his head, and leaned in to kiss his forehead in return.

Alastor

A bitter laugh. "And for some reason they think the constant looming threat of punishment *helps* you focus!" Alastor shut his eyes to bask in the kiss.

"I don't suppose you've ever talked to a doctor about that, have you? I talked to one a couple of decades ago that said these days they think poor focus is a medical thing. They make drugs for that now."

Telly

"I haven't talked to any doctors, no, but I've done plenty of research on my own! After all, I like to think I'm smarter than most doctors who would end up in Hell!" He laughed.

"I've figured out that I likely had ADHD and a random assortment of co-morbid disorders, such as anxiety, depression, possibly mild OCD, and anger issues!" He seemed proud of that-- the fact he'd been able to suss all that out.

Alastor

His eyes lit up. "Oh! You too!" A pause. "The ADHD part, I mean." Says the man with depression oozing out of every pore. "Why, I should have guessed! Look at us, two peas in a pod!" He'd never thought discovering he has the same extremely specific mental condition as someone else would ever be something so *delightful*, but here he was. "Do you *want* drugs for that? I know a reliable adderall dealer."

Telly

"I've tried a few, they don't work right for me-- or at least, I don't like how they work for me." He shrugged again, and then smiled.

"I had an inkling that we might share that, though!"

Alastor

"I can't say I'm *surprised.* I should have suspected it when I learned how often you skipped meals to keep working." He tilted his head. "I've got a recipe for a focus potion I could teach you? All natural except for the ritalin, but we can leave that ingredient out if you don't like how it affects you." The ritalin may, in fact, have been the part that made the focus potion work. (When he said "all natural" that description was including the cocaine.)

Telly

"We could try it-- but mostly, I've found ways to manage without, mostly. I'd be game for trying, though." He smiled. "Is the focus potion what you use to keep yours in check?"

Alastor

"It helps! Potions, drugs—and I've been told *coffee* helps too, although I never would have made the connection myself." He shrugged. "I was about a hundred when I got a diagnosis, I'm sure by now all my tricks to 'keep it in check' are so intrinsic to my life I'll never realize that's what I'm using them for! What about you, what are your 'ways to manage' it?"

Telly

"Mostly using the Eggs to help me remember to do essential things, but otherwise letting my focus run its course. Of course, that doesn't always work, as you know."

Alastor

"Oh! Yes, of course—I delegate all my 'essential things' to my little shadow helpers. I don't have to remember to do it if someone else is doing it."

Telly

"Exactly! It's one reason I made the Eggs in the first place!" He laughed.

Alastor

"Someday, I hope you'll teach me *how* you made them, because I'm just dying to know." He had a hard time believing magic hadn't been involved.

Telly

"It was a little of this and that, and some other things." He shrugged.

Alastor

"Uh-*huh.*" A smirk. "All right. Keep your secrets. I'll dig them out some other night."

Telly

"Yes, some other night." He grinned back.

"My turn now, though." Telly took the phone back and scrolled through. "Hmmm, 'What habits do you still have from childhood?'"

Alastor

"Huh..." He thought a moment. "This is a cheat, since we were talking about it earlier, but I can't fall asleep without listening to something. First my mother singing to me, then a record player, then radio. And now you." He gave Telly a crooked grin. "But that's not fair, you could have guessed that one! Uh... crunching leaves, splashing puddles... singing and dancing at people who didn't ask for it... counting on my fingers... humming... reading on the toilet..."

Telly

"All of those are very cute, save for the toilet one." He chuckled, giving Alastor a squeeze. "Did the seasons change enough in Louisiana for crunching leaves, though?"

Alastor

"Sure! Not as spectacularly as you get up north, maybe, and we've got some stubborn trees that don't have the sense to drop their leaves in the winter—but they change! Usually, oh..." He closed his eyes, trying to remember. "Sometimes by Halloween—every year I'd hope they would—but not always. Usually by December, though. Brown leaves all over the sidewalks." He opened his eyes again. "I'd see prettier foliage on hunting trips from time to time, especially in parishes farther north. The trees were bare where I died, I remember that."

Telly

Telly listened, his mind running ahead a mile a minute. "Is red your favorite color?"

Alastor

"I don't make it *too* obvious, do I?" He laughed.

Telly

"Was it always your favorite? Or did that change over time?"

Alastor

He thought. "It's almost always been red! Crimson, particularly. But ruby too. Green was my favorite for a bit in my twenties, and I have phases where I just can't get enough of yellow and gold, but I always come back to red." He beamed at Telly, "Guess why I like yellow."

Telly

Telly laughed and flared one side of his hood, grinning. "I think I know why. But that's interesting! Red and yellow are both fall sorts of colors, but green! That's different. Green is more spring!"

He paused and shrugged. "I don't know what it means, but it's interesting!"

Alastor

"It makes me think of summer, actually! Not pale fresh greens but those rich, warm greens." Shapes in lights appeared above him, aimless spirals as he tried to wrestle their hue away from his magic's typical red and into the greens he was thinking of; after a few attempts, he managed several spirals in shades of emerald and basil and moss and olive and hunter green.

Telly

"Ah, yes, I do like those greens! You know what those shades of green go well with?" He flared his hood again, grinning. "Gold! I've always been fond of that combination, green and gold, and along similar lines, blue and silver-- they're pairs that are rarely made because one sees more red and gold than green and gold. Blue and silver is a more common occurrence, though, but still rarer than using red, I think."

Alastor

He summoned up the swirls of color again, letting them hover around Telly's face in front of his hood. "You're right! Have I ever seen you in green? I think your Mardi Gras dress had some green, didn't it, but that was more of a blue-green. I'd like to see a real vivid green on you." He reached up to lightly, almost absentmindedly run a finger along the edge of Telly's hood. "What are your favorite colors overall? I'm guessing gold's right up there."

Telly

"Yes, that was more of a pale teal than a true green-- a sea green, as the theme would have it." He chuckled, head tilting, one half of his hood folding back to allow the motion.

"Gold, black, blue, green-- I became fond of the particular shade of pink that my eyes are after death, but before then, I stuck to deep saturated and rather dark colors."

Alastor

"You know, *I'm* fond of that particular shade of pink, too!" And then he had to look at the color to remind himself of why he liked it, and then he was just staring into Telly's eyes. Wow. He had pretty eyes. What were they talking about?

Telly

With Alastor staring into his eyes, he couldn't help but stare back at Alastor's, and he found himself saying, "You know, I think I've become rather fond of brilliant true red, as well...."

Alastor

"Yeah?" Eloquent. It took him a second to remember the topic. "I should hope so, considering I'm filling half your rooms with red these days." He slid his arms around Telly's shoulders. "We should have a green room..." Aaand pulled him down into a kiss. He distracted himself with all that deep eye contact.

Telly

He was more than happy to be distracted by kisses, the eye contact got to him, too. He squeezed Alastor, nipping his lips.

Alastor

He nipped back, eyes sliding shut, melting into the constrictive embrace. Who needs Heaven when he can get this in Hell.

Telly

Telly lingered in the kiss, lazy and slow, before he pulled back. "Mm, it's fascinating how many different ways one can find to kiss someone."

Alastor

"Isn't it?" His eyes opened a slit, and for a moment he eyed Telly's lips contemplatively. It would be very easy to just keep going... But they'd have time enough for that later, and his desire to keep talking to Telly was stronger. (When wasn't it?) "That time, I think I really did lose track of whose turn it is."

Telly

"I believe it's yours. I was the one who started us off on a tangent after you answered one." He smiled, nuzzling against Alastor's cheek, pressing little kisses along his jaw.

Alastor

"Right! Uh—" Oh he's distracted again. He tried to focus on his phone over Telly's shoulder. "What—what's something we could do to bring us closer together as a couple?" A pause. "Besides blow jobs."

Telly

Telly paused as well, face nuzzled against Alastor's, lips still there against his skin as he spoke. "Mm, I think what we're doing right now? Just...talking about things, enjoying being with one another. Maybe a few more couple bonding murders..." He laughed.

Alastor

"Ooh, more murders. I like the sound of that." He nuzzled Telly back. "What else? Something we're not already doing. I—feel like we've only just begun and there's room for us to do so much more."

Telly

"Honestly? I'm not sure! I may have more experience than you, but only by a fraction," He said, humming against Alastor's skin.

Alastor

That hum traveled down Alastor's neck and up the side of us head. His brain is jelly. "Well—think on it and let me know, would you? I want to do more for you. And with you."

Telly

"I will," He said, chuckling. "My turn?" He hummed again. "Alright, how about the same question: is there something you can think of that would bring us closer as a couple?"

Alastor

"Hell. You already took murder, what does that leave me with?" He laughed, then trailed off thoughtfully.

After a moment, he said, "I'd like if you asked me more questions about me. I know that's what we're doing now, but—in general. When I ask you about your beliefs, ask about mine. When I tell you I hunted humans for sport—ask why I did something crazy like that. If—if you want to know, I mean." Implicit: *you do, don't you?*

"I know we both know I never shut up, so I could just *tell* you, but... I prefer to be asked. I like to know you want... more of me than just my surface level. I'm still an entertainer, you know—I react to what my audience shows interest in."

Telly

Telly listened, lifting his head as he tilted it in thought. "Okay. I think I can do that. Generally, I don't....ask more because I don't want to pry."

He winced, looking away. "Another bad habit George instilled in me, I think."

Alastor

Alastor laughed in disbelief, "You mean he wasn't taking every opportunity to talk about himself? Color me surprised!" But then he'd probably just wanted Telly to be quiet. *Shut up and look at the stars.*

"Well, unlike *George*"—he said the name like an insult—"I *want* to know you, and I want *you* to know *me.* So if you wonder, you can ask. And I'll let you know if you ask something I can't talk about."

Telly

Telly smiled, softly and shyly at first and then with more confidence. "Okay. I will."

He let out a breath. "Did you ever tell me how you got started in radio?"

Alastor

Alastor beamed. "I don't think I did! It was in '24! I'd realized that New York didn't have what I was looking for, and I was looking for an excuse to go back to New Orleans, when my mother mentioned in a letter that a new station was going up and they were looking for somebody with a cultured accent to announce the evening orchestras. Well, I knew my way around a hobby radio kit, so I paid to make a long-distance call to the station manager, read off the first paragraph of a musical review in my best Broadway stage voice, and asked him, 'How about that, is that the voice you're looking for?' He hired me sight unseen!" He laughed. "I told myself it would be a fine part-time job until I could get in with a jazz band or a vaudeville troupe, something like that, but... I think part of me knew even then."

Telly

Telly smiled brightly. "Sounds like destiny to me. Now, when did you start killing? It was after going back to New Orleans, correct?"

Alastor

"When I started killing seriously, yes. I'd committed one murder before then, and..." A thoughtful squint. "Well, I *might* have got some Germans, but I don't know for sure. They don't exactly call you from across no man's land to congratulate you on your shot."

Telly

Telly's head tilted again, curiosity piqued.

"Who was your first? Kill, that is."

Alastor

"My racist grandfather who taught me the word 'bastard' when my father wasn't listening." He smiled grimly. "'Hunting accident.' *Very* tragic."

He nodded at Telly, "Who was *yours*? Was your attack on London the first time, or did you get a taste for it before then?"

Telly

"First that was fully intentional? My...business partner. He wanted to pull the funding for my work. I killed him and wrote letters to keep the money flowing."

Alastor

"Your *business partner*? You had a business partner? Who was *he*?" Alastor paused. "No, wait—'fully intentional'?" He paused again. "No no wait, tell me about the business partner first!"

Telly

Telly's face scrunched, and then flattened, and then scrunched again, as if he was trying to decide if what he was about to say was terrible, hilarious, embarrassing, or all three.

"He was Olivia's father. He saw potential in me, which is why he agreed to the engagement in the first place."

Alastor

His eyebrows went up. "Her *father.* Your—your friend's father! George's father-in-law. Him. Were you writing letters as him to *them*?"

Telly

Telly nodded, and let out a manic sort of laugh. "Yes! I made assurances everything was fine, that he was staying in Dover for a time as the sea air did him good, that sort of thing. Never suspected a thing."

Alastor

He blinked, an amazed smile on his face. "To your *own friend.* Oh, that's *cold.*" He laughed, pulling Telly into a quick kiss. "Did they ever find out anything had happened before you died?"

Telly

"To be honest, I wasn't thinking about her when I did....any of it. But no, she never knew until after my death."

Alastor

"She must have had a miserable time after you died, poor thing." He shook his head sympathetically—not *too* sympathetically, but he wasn't going to make fun of her when he knew Telly had actually cared about her. "Was it your airship you were working on when he tried to pull his money?"

Telly

"Yes. I'd hired a good few people to work on it day and night, and we were so close to finishing....though, 'close' was more like 'another two years', but back then that was _very_ close!" He laughed.

Alastor

"For something that size, first of its kind? I should say so! What made him want to pull out?"

Telly

"Well, that leads back to them, uh..._unintentional_ deaths. You see, I did not care for workplace safety." He chuckled.

Alastor

"*Ha!* I see! No surprise, having them work on it day and night!" He cupped Telly's cheek in a hand. "Did your callousness frighten him, my darling?"

Telly

"That and the, ah, _amount_ of men who died." He beamed.

Alastor

Alastor hooted. "You even sound *proud*! Were you proud at the time, or did you have to learn to be?"

Telly

"At the time, I was unconcerned. Mostly still am. They died so that my vision became a reality! It wasn't shameful-- their deaths had purpose!"

Alastor

"And a hell of a vision it was!" Although it might explain why apparently one of them had done slipshod work on the pipes; but pointing that out might sound like a criticism instead of an observation.

Telly

"Yes, well, Lord Everton was considerably disappointed in what he called a 'lack of safety' and 'lack of progress'. But I dealt with that."

Alastor

Alastor scoffed. "Oh, and what kind of progress was *he* expecting on the world's first flying ship? Did he think he'd be sailing it over the English Channel in three months?"

Telly

"_He_ thought it was to be just a submersible!" He laughed. "And he thought five years was more than a generous amount of time for it."

Alastor

"You didn't tell him it was going to *fly*? Why, I thought that would be a selling point!" He had no idea how long it was supposed to have taken to make a submarine in the late 1800s, so he couldn't comment on *that * part.

Telly

"Well, at first, it _wasn't_ but then I changed the blueprints a number of times and it just became an airship, too." Telly shook his head. "I was frantic and possessed by my genius."

Alastor

A strange look crossed Alastor's face. "Sounds like it must have been one hell of a time. In both good and bad ways." He almost said more, but paused, waiting to see if Telly had more to add to the story.

Telly

"It was, certainly, it was." He nodded and sighed, leaning against Alastor.

Alastor

He rubbed Telly's back for a moment, thoughtfully; then said, "That's probably how I would have described myself as a murderer toward the end. *Frantic and possessed.* Not by genius—and certainly not by something *forcing* me to kill—but I was... trying to make something." He said the words slowly, choosing them carefully. "I needed to take something inside of me and create it in the real world, and I couldn't stop until I succeeded." He looked at Telly searchingly, seeing whether he understood.

Telly

Telly locked eyes with Alastor, and nodded slowly. "Yes. I wanted to leave something behind, something grand, and it didn't matter what got in my way. Nothing was too high a cost for trying to complete _this thing_. I suspect it was a little different for you, with your killing, but....I thing the feeling was probably the same."

Alastor

"I wasn't trying to leave something behind, but I was trying to... *be* something, or—or *do* something, and I wouldn't be *complete* until I'd done it. By the time I died, it was almost the only thing that mattered." He took a deep breath. "It's like a forest fire, isn't it? There's nothing as beautiful as that blazing light, but it consumes everything in you."

Telly

Telly found himself nodding on instinct, and then when he realized what he was doing, he nodded more vigorously. "It starts like a spark and then just grows and grows until the blaze is all there is, and it's terrible and beautiful and you can't help but just....let it consume you."

Alastor

"And then you burn out. And then you're dead. And what have you got for it but the ashes of the life you could have lived if you hadn't kindled that obsession?" He gave Telly a sad smile. "Still. I wish I'd seen you when you blazed. I'll bet you were glorious."

Telly

"Sometimes you burn out even after death. I was still riding that blaze long after I think. At least, until..." He trailed off.

"I'm sure you could find old newspapers or broadcasts of my glory days in Hell, if you wanted."

Alastor

"Oh, I *plan* to! The only reason I haven't been devouring every article ever written about you is because I've had to read how to repair pipe organs first!" He smirked cheekily for a moment; but the mood wasn't right for that, and the smirk faded.

"I only *blazed* for... oh, I don't know, it might have been as short as my first day in Hell. Just long enough to ruin everything." He huffed. "Sure, I *really* crashed and burned a few decades later, but that was different. That had nothing to do with the murders. I think the old obsession's still smoldering, but—it doesn't consume me like it used to."

Telly

"Yes, there's something about dying and then falling from grace that does that, isn't there? I was flying high until-- that....incident. And then that failure tempered my drive...or squashed it, more like..."

Alastor

Alastor nodded thoughtfully. "Would you go back to that frantic and possessed feeling if you could?"

Telly

Telly thought for a long moment. "...No. No, I don't think I would. That fire and drive were intoxicating, but it didn't leave room for anything else. It was all just....the creation of it."

He turned to smile at Alastor, pressing his hand to his cheek. "I have things now that I want to have plenty of room for."

Alastor

He smiled crookedly back. "I don't think I would, either. I think I'm too old for serial killing now. I get tired just thinking of the kind of schedule I used to keep." He laughed wearily.

"... What if that's what it takes to conquer Hell, though?" He placed his hand over Telly's. "If I see you pushing yourself into obsession, do you want me to pull you back? Or do you want me to come with you?"

Telly

He considered that for another long moment. "I'm not sure. I don't have an answer right now-- I think that's a 'we'll cross that bridge when we come to it' sort of thing. But whatever the answer, I'm glad you'll be with me." Telly leaned in for a kiss.

Alastor

He accepted the kiss and held it for a moment, then drew back and pressed his forehead to Telly's. "We don't need the answer tonight—but I'd like to have it before we reach that bridge. Once we get there, I imagine pulling you back from the brink would take a fight. Better to know *before* then whether you want me to try."

Telly

"Yes....yes, you're right. It's just such a vast sort of question, because how are we to know the circumstances that would surround such a second descent?" He took a breath. "It would be complicated. But I don't think I'll go there again-- when I went there in life, it was from a very dark place, and the obsession became everything. I don't think I'd be able to get to that place again without something....drastic."

Alastor

"For now we'll call that a soft 'no', how's that? But we'll play it by ear. We can talk it over more in the future."

Telly

"Yes, I think that would be best." He laughed, leaning against him.

Alastor

Alastor adjusted his arms around Telly—and then, during the brief lull in the conversation, glanced at the movie. "... How long has that been off?" He laughed.

Telly

Telly blinked and looked over as well. "Goodness, I don't know. We talked through the whole thing!" He laughed.

Alastor

"And you know, I bet we had twice as much fun as we would have watching the movie!" All the same, he started quietly playing the soundtrack—to make up for not hearing it the first time. "Well, what now? The night's still young."

Telly

"Well, we still have food. And we could put on another movie if you'd like, and this time watch it." Telly chuckled. "I'm ready for whatever you wish, darling, I just want to keep holding you."

Alastor

"We *do* still have food." He grabbed a couple crostini, popped one in his mouth, and offered the other to Telly. "Oh, I don't know if I could pay attention to another movie—but I like this 'keep holding you' idea, I think we ought to do something with that."

Telly

Telly accepted the snack and smiled. "Yes, that would be good. Maybe some more kisses, too."

Alastor

"Do you know what I think about *that*?" Without waiting for an answer, he pulled Telly into a deep kiss.

Telly

Telly's eyes flashed wide for a moment before he melted into the kiss. What a night this had been.

Alastor

What a night indeed. Alastor nipped at Telly's lip and pressed closer against him; yes, he could happily stay right here the rest of the night.

#usedhearts #chat log

[riotwritesthings]

The Curious Witch and the Cursed Wolf

Chapter 4: A Choice and A Chance | AO3

And this is the end! Art as always by the fantabulous @gayspacesprinkles​. ILYBRO.

Chapter 1, Chapter 2, Chapter 3

Next week, my other specialty. Filth.

Title: The Curious Witch and the Cursed Wolf (Chapter 4) Collaborator(s): Riot @buckybarnesbingo​ Square Filled: C1, “kiss me” @starkbucksbingo​ Square Filled: B2, Chosen family Ship/Main Pairing: WinterIron Rating: T Major Tags/Warnings: fantasy AU, witch!Tony, wolf!Bucky, fairytale vibes, Non-graphic injury Summary: Once upon a time there was a man, and a wolf. They both went into the forest looking for different things, and instead they found each other. Word Count: 2,181

~~~

Once upon a time there was a wolf.

He never would have thought he’d find himself traveling with a witch, but it was the happiest he could ever remember being.

He still didn’t know who he used to be, where he came from, but with every day he cared less.

The wolf no longer longed for a home he couldn’t remember, content to follow the witch through the forest, wherever he led.

He watched the witch study plants and strange stones, watched him interact with the people and other strange things they met among the trees.

Always so eager to learn, to help.

The wolf had never met anyone like him.

~~~

“Have we passed that tree before?” Tony asks, adorable wrinkle between his eyebrows. “I thought you said you have a good sense of direction.”

I do, Bucky thinks and huffs as he nudges Tony in the thigh with his shoulder, grinning when Tony squawks and pretends to trip over him. The forest is circular.

“That’s awful,” Tony says gleefully. “I love it. How does that even work?”

He spends the next half a day trying to guess and Bucky doesn’t even understand half the words he uses. He could happily listen to Tony talk all day, could listen to it forever.

“What do you think, magic vortex or temporal wormhole?” Tony asks eventually, grinning at him, wide and bright.

Changed my mind, I think you jus’ got us lost, Bucky thinks and then barks out a laugh when Tony tries to shove at him, dodging easily out the way.

“I’m going to turn you into a rug,” Tony grumbles.

Bucky snaps his teeth and Tony just laughs, and Bucky can’t stop his tail from wagging even as he growls louder.

“You haven’t died yet?” Comes a voice from up above them, hidden among the thick leaves, and Bucky rolls his eyes as Tony’s face lights up.

“It’s you again!” Tony says happily, head craned way back to stare up into the trees. “Why don’t you come down here?”

“Not until he stops making that sound,” the voice says, and Bucky catches a glimpse of soft blue light between the shifting branches.

He growls louder.

“That’s his happy noise!” Tony calls helpfully and Bucky loses his growl in another huff of laughter.

Pepper is grumbling to herself as she slowly floats down towards them, pointedly much closer to Tony. Bucky gives her a toothy grin.

“So, what, he just likes being cursed?” Pepper as she bobs around Tony’s head, making a thoughtful sound when Tony swats at her. “I can actually see that, probably useful to be a wolf in a forest.”

Pretty useful, Bucky admits, because it is, more than once he’s had to get between Tony and the things they meet. Things with fangs and claws.

Tony is too curious for his own good, but Bucky has sharper claws, bigger fangs. He will do anything for Tony, and by now everything in the forest should know it.

"Wait, is it— do you know how to break the curse?" Tony asks, face lighting up the way it always does at the prospect of learning something new

"I'm not the one who's a witch," Pepper, as if the answer should be obvious.

“Can I break it?” Tony asks, and Bucky’s heart jumps in his chest.

He hadn’t even thought—

Pepper sighs, impressively loud for such a tiny thing.

“Probably,” she says and her wings flutter, as if shrugging. “You won’t know unless you try, that’s been your method so far, right?”

“Aw, you’ve been watching,” Tony says, fluttering his long eyelashes, and Bucky laughs again.

“Maybe,” Pepepr says with another tiny shrug but floats a little closer, glows a little brighter. “You’re more interesting can carrying gossip for lazy old witches.”

“A ringing endorsement,” Tony says, nodding, then grins when the glowing light lets out a delicate laugh and swoops down to bounce off the top of his head.

“So you’ve almost made it out of the forest now,” Pepper says and she’s addressing them both now. “Did you find what you were looking for?”

“No,” Tony says, but he’s smiling widely and Bucky can hear the warm, happy thump of his heart. “And also very much yes.”

Better, Bucky thinks smugly.

He hadn’t come into the forest looking for anything except to survive, never could have expected Tony.

“I’m glad,” Pepper says, like she really means it. “Maybe I’ll see you around.”

“You should take a vacation sometime,” Tony says with a teasing grin. “I really do have a million more questions.”

An’ I could use a good snack, Bucky adds, flashing his teeth.

Pepper huffs again, bounces off Bucky’s head too before disappearing into the thick trees.

“I like her,” Tony says decisively.

You like anyone who gives you shit, Bucky thinks fondly.

Tony gasps, clutches his hands over the glow in his chest, and Bucky barks out another laugh.

“I’ll show you,” Tony grumbles, chases him through the trees when Bucky turns and bounds away, breathless and laughing.

They stop for the night when the trees start to thin, starlight peaking between the shifting leaves.

Bucky has barely stretched himself out and lain down before Tony is curling in against his side, so small when Bucky is at his largest and still so unafraid.

He flicks his tail up over Tony’s lap and chest even though the nights are warmer now. It’s habit, and he likes to feel the steady rise and fall of Tony’s chest.

Tony runs his fingers through Bucky’s fur, smoothing tangles and pulling loose twigs and leaves.

“Would you want to be human, if- if I even can break the curse?” Tony asks, his voice so soft and his eyes fixed on his hands. “You could... find a new home. Make a new life. If you want.”

Bucky whines, presses his nose to the curve of Tony’s neck. He can hear the rapid thump of Tony’s heart, the catch of his breathing.

Want to stay with you, Bucky thinks, with all the feeling he can possibly put into it. Any size, any shape.

Tony’s heartbeat jumps and his chest glows warm and bright.

“Okay, okay that’s- good,” Tony says and Bucky can hear his smile.

He falls asleep quickly, head tipped back against Bucky’s ribs and snoring softly. Bucky curls around him a little tighter, thinks about being human.

Bucky falls asleep more slowly, dreams of being able to hold Tony’s hands in his own.

~~~

Once upon a time there was a man.

He left home looking for somewhere to belong. Instead, he found someone to belong with.

It was so much better than he could have imagined.

He went looking for a way to help, a way to make life better, and he found magic.

The people of his village had told him he wouldn’t find anything, insisted it as he’d packed up to leave, and he proved them wrong.

He couldn’t wait to show them what he could do, how much he could help. So many of his wonderful ideas he could finally bring to life without worrying about materials.

So many more places he could see.

And someone to see them with.

~~~

Where will you go, after the forest? Bucky asks as morning sunlight pours through the leaves, emerald bright. Back to your village?

Tony continues scratching behind Bucky’s ears as he thinks about the question, still sprawled across Bucky’s back, warm and half asleep.

“To start,” he says. “Are you- you’re coming with me, right?”

Bucky hesitates, and Tony’s heart sinks a little in his chest.

The hunters, the other witches, they’ll still be lookin’ for me, Bucky says slowly, ears drooping. They won’t follow me into th’ forest, but if I leave...

Tony wiggles his way down off Bucky’s back, slides around to sit in front of him. Takes Bucky’s giant head between his palms.

“I won’t let them get to you,” Tony says and he’s never meant anything more, looks Bucky right in his sad, stormy eyes so he’ll know it. “You protected me in the forest, and I’ll protect you out of the forest.”

Still gonna protect you, Bucky says with a huff but his eyes are lighter, like sunlight beginning to break through storm clouds.

“Yeah yeah,” Tony says with a wide smile and leans in to press his forehead to Bucky’s. “So we’ll just have to protect each other, how does that sound?”

He can feel it when Bucky drags in a deep breath, lets it out slowly. The forest is alive around them, loud with the rustle of wind and creatures through the trees and bushes.

Tony’s world stands still.

I want to break the curse, Bucky finally says, low and sure. An’ I want to stay with you.

Tony sits upright again, chewing on his lip.

“I, I can try, I just...“ Tony trails off for a moment, ducking his chin. “I don’t want to mess it up, if I hurt you—“

You won’t, Bucky says, like he knows it, like he doesn’t have a doubt. I trust you.

Tony can’t breathe for a second, can only nod. No one has ever said that to him before, no one else has ever wanted his help.

Just try, Bucky says, bumping his head against Tony’s chest and giving him a toothy smile.

“Okay,” Tony says, smiling back helplessly. “Okay.”

So he scoots back in the dirt, closes his eyes and holds up his hands, and tries.

The forest falls still and silent, even the wind dying away.

Bright light fills the small clearing, bright enough that Tony can see it through his eyelids, and then vanishes. Tony opens his eyes to a giant puff of smoke where Bucky should be, and his heart is in his throat.

The wind picks up again, motion returning to the trees, and the cloud of smoke slowly clears away.

“You did it!” Bucky cries, then smirks with lots of teeth. “Was kinda hopin’ you’d have to kiss me, though.”

His voice is still low and warm and now real, eyes still stormy blue and so familiar.

He’s also very naked, all pale skin and thick muscle, not a hint of shame.

“Clothes!!” Tony squeaks, slapping his hands over his face. Even if he can’t help peeking between his fingers, just a little. “I didn’t know I needed to include clothes!”

“Clothes,” Bucky repeats with a scoff and he doesn’t seem concerned, too busy dropping to his knees and laughing, tugging gently at Tony’s elbow.

“Humans wear clothes, that’s the deal,” Tony says and keeps his hands planted firmly over his eyes, face burning with the force of his blush.

“‘M gonna kiss you now,” Bucky says, very politely. “Please move your hands.”

“You need pants!!” Tony insists as he peeks between his fingers again.

“Can’t believe you think that’s more important right now,” Bucky says with a pout, crossing his arm over his chest. The fluffy ears still on top of his head droop a little.

Tony isn’t sure if he’s just bad at breaking curses, or if Bucky had been under the curse too long. He supposes it doesn’t matter, Bucky certainly doesn’t seem bothered.

“I’m putting pants on you!” Tony declares, because that is what’s important right now. He’s a little lightheaded with all the heat gathering in his cheeks.

Bucky yelps a little in surprise when the pants appear on him, then quickly returns to tugging Tony’s hands away from his face.

Tony lets his arms fall but Bucky catches one of them by the wrist, gently and carefully winds their fingers together, clutches him tightly.

When he looks up Bucky’s eyes are lighter than Tony has ever seen them, practically glowing. His smile is wide, a little awed, and full of sharp teeth.

Tony smiles back, gives his hand a little tug.

“Now kiss me, what are you waiting for?” Tony demands petulantly.

Bucky laughs, and then he does.

~~~

They walk out of the forest, hand in hand, and the world opens up huge around them.

Tony barely recognizes the inn, with its fresh coat of paint and flowering shrubs. The windows stream light and music onto the grass, a dozen raucous voices floating in the dusk.

It feels like forever since Tony was last here, since he walked into the trees alone.

The old man waves from the back door, doesn’t look surprised to see him at all.

Tony waves back with a wide grin, and the old man laughs loud and booming, turns to return to the kitchen.

“So, back to my village?” Tony asks as he turns to Bucky, that tiny pit of fear still in his stomach. Still a tiny bit unsure.

“Wherever you want,” Bucky says, like a promise, giving Tony’s hand a squeeze.

“And then wherever you want,” Tony insists. “Anywhere you want, that’s only fair.”

Bucky blinks at him, and then smiles.

“That’s fair,” Bucky repeats and pulls him in.

Once upon a time there was a wolf, and a man.

And they lived happily ever after.

#my fic #winteriron #starkbucks #bucky/tony #starkbucksbingo #buckybarnesbingo #Starkbucksbingo2020 #buckybarnesbingo2020

[lipshinee]

salutations! may i request headcanons w/ the demon bros about a (platonic, if ur willing) s/o who's an intergalactic bounty hunter??? kinda like in cowboy bebop? if you don't know what i'm referring to, a super talented swords(wo)man is fine too. i wish you luck on ur blog!!!

Soo I tried to search the intergalactic bounty hunter thing but got super confused, so I ended up with the latter option, hope that’s okay!! I hope it’s not too short. Made it platonic since u seemed to prefer it so here u go. ♡

HC where MC is a talented swordswoman

Lucifer

When he first saw you he thought you’d be a boring human. Your small and skinny posture wasn’t enough to catch the demon’s attention. However when he noticed the sword you brought with you that’s when he started getting curious.

You definitely earned his respect when he saw you practicing a few days later. He was very surprised to see a human being this talented and was relieved to know you were able to protect yourself in the Devildom.

Sometimes he’d stare at you from afar to see how you were doing and help you out when needed. Although he would never admit it but he felt like he was the one learning new things from your talent.

Mammon

To be honest, you did scare him a bit when he saw the way you were swinging your sword with such ease. He would tone down the insults of you being a ‘mere human’; because who know what you might do to him with that sword when he wasn’t looking?

One day you went out with your sword to practice outside when a demon started teasing you and approaching you dangerously. Mammon was with you but didn’t pay attention at first, when he did notice you were already threatening that demon with your weapon. It didn’t seem to scare him that much so Mammon came to your rescue. Still, he was so amazed that you had the balls to do something so dangerous.

Nonetheless, he would still do everything in his power to protect you because you were his human. You told him multiple times you were fine on your own but he’d shrug and answer : « So what?! Ya think I’m gonna leave you alone because you have that stupid sword? You got another thin’ coming!! »

Leviathan

He didn’t even care when he heard a human was going to live in their house. However when he discovered from Lucifer that you were a swordswoman, you were suddenly worth his attention.

You seemed so cool to him when you were practicing and he even mumbled to himself : « At least that normie seems interesting. » You looked like you came straight out of a video game and he was a bit envious of that.

When you two got closer, he’d come to you blushing and ask you if you could teach him a thing or two with the sword. You always giggled and gladly handed him your sword as you taught him the correct posture.

Satan

He read a thing or two about the art and knew it was quite complicated to deal with something that can be so heavy. He didn’t believe it at first because you were so small and didn’t think you would be able to even lift it.

However he was quickly shut down when you practiced in front of him. Since then he started reading as much as possible about it so he could give you advices, you were very thankful about how supportive he was of your passion.

Satan even emptied a room for you to exercise in so you wouldn’t have to constantly go out. He knew how much space it required so he wanted to give you a hand. When he showed you the room you gave him a big hug, you were at a loss of words in front of such affection.

Asmodeus

Asmo definitely was startled by your talent but he didn’t give it much thought. After all, those kind of things weren’t in his interest. He still liked seeing you training every day and would always come with a towel in his hand, removing the sweat from your forehead.

You got hurt one day and he came rushing to you with a worried look on his face. « Are you alright dear? Stay here! I’ll bring a first aid kit. » No matter how much you assured him you were fine, he wouldn’t budge. After bringing the kit, he started bandaging your wrist and talked to you so you could forget the pain.

For the next few days, he would pout whenever he saw the bandage. He made you promise that you would be more careful and stopped you from practicing for a whole week. « Your wrist is still hurting! Why don’t we take care of your skin instead? »

Beelzebub

Just like Satan, he’s very supportive of your passion from the very beginning. An absolute sweetheart, he always compliments about how talented you are and no one could compare to you. When you had your downs, he was the one to comfort you to make you feel better.

Always brings you a bottle of water and a few snacks once you’re done. Well, the snacks are still there if you don’t take too long. « Sorry MC, I brought you a bag of chips, but my stomach got the better of me... » You didn’t really mind, you knew the avatar of Gluttony wasn’t one to control himself around food.

After a day worth of hard work, he always lends you a shoulder so you can get a bit of rest. Which you gladly take, you always end up so tired and he can see it. He’s only glad he can help in his own way.

Belphegor

Much like Asmodeus, it isn’t really his field of interest. When you guys met he couldn’t care less, but once you got closer he liked laying in the floor while watching you practicing until he fell asleep.

You would try to teach him a few things with the sword but he’d fall on the floor and scowl. « It’s too much work when I could just do absolutely nothing! » You rolled your eyes at his laziness, but gave up after a few more failed tries.

He wouldn’t do much but his simple presence in the room was enough for you to understand his support.

#obey me #obey me shall we date #obey me characters #obey me x reader #obey me imagines #lucifer #mammon #leviathan #satan #asmodeus #beelzebub #belphegor

[the-tick-tock-chaos-shoppe]

Helloooooo friends! I’m feeling in a rambly mood in which case I recommend scrolling by if you don’t wanna read my very unorganized thoughts h-

But anyways today I wanted to talk about my head cannons! I’ll do this quite a bit for all sorts of games (today I feel like doing some ahit-), but today ima focus on snatcher/ subcon in general!

★so first thing is that I head cannon that snatcher has ADHD, I believe They’ve  had this even when they were was alive

-I believe when was alive and very young, he struggled with talking to people at first so most kids found them weirder or just didn’t like them all that much (I think they studied a tad bit in what what socially acceptable and they had classes for royal Etiquette anyways so they got way better with people). In which case I like to imagine though it’s clearly not even close to cannon that they went into the woods nearby a lot.   Where the Local woodcarver+woodcutter lived (possibly The two were married), but they realized when seeing the very young prince fidgeting and the such he might need something to fidget with to focus on his classes and just for day to day things

In which case the woodcarver gave the young prince a wood cube with different textures on each side. they have this cube after death (they got one of his old brain dead servants to get it for them)

★ I believe snatcher is Demimale (Demiboy? Demiguy? Unsure of the appropriate term) , Asexual, and panromantic if you were curious about that!

★the snatcher is of course quite parental towards the subconites, but I think they wouldn’t be all that controlling,

 you want to jump in the swamp? Eh, got some new fabric for a new body for you in advance go ahead.  honestly though I do believe the one thing he did mostly because he wanted to distance himself from his own past from years ago, but basically I think if the subconites did anything more living wise (breathing when they clearly didn’t need to, eating, that kind of stuff)  he would just harshly remind them to stop or at most flick them (like if they were breathing he’d just flick their chest harsh enough to knock the nonexistent air out of them

-I even believe accidentally when hat kid or bow kid was around he’d do the same thing but realize ‘oh peck wait, those ones ACTUALLY need air’ or the such

-he would flick food out of anyone’s hands so if bow or hat kid wanted to snack they’d either have to hide somewhere that would take to much effort for snatcher to try to yoink their food, or just go back home with their stolen apples if they wanted to snack.

★he is very lazy and unless something’s getting blown up or something about the past of this forest he’s gonna go sit and read his books in peace. 

★I believe eating souls gives the snatcher quite a lot of power, but since I believe he basically has pure energy flowing threw him, if he stopped eating souls it’d cause a massive imbalance in said energy, causing him to go from ‘HAHAHAHA FOOOOOL’ to him just laying on the ground of the forest cause his lack of energy would cause him EXTREMELY exhausted and honestly he’d only be able to wave his hand dismissively.

★The snatcher would constantly wrap around trees for no reason in particular, so you’d just be walking in the forest and see his shadowy figure just laying on a tree branch Vibing

★no matter who you are if you mention some reason your a lawyer to the snatcher he’ll 100% make you do his chores still BUT also he would not stop talking/asking about law with you, and would also take your law books if you had them with you

★this isn’t mine personally but I’m adding in here cause it’s adorable. The subconites would bring Random things they found to snatcher, and no matter what it is or if the snatcher had seen it before he’d act in awe, ask questions about this finding, and just praise the subconite for finding it

★after awhile of hat kid visiting subcon snatcher would inadvertently pick up the action of booping things, he absolutely hates it and hat kid absolutely calls him out on it every time

★the snatcher knows the conductor and kinda just feels bad, which is quite surprising! I’ll explain why he feels bad later in when I do head cannons for conductor in a different post

★ his death day is June 5th! On this day he gets either extra snappy and moody

★if he accidentally goes into his prince looking form (which is caused by mass injury, weakness, or quick emotional change) and the subconites see it, the subconites would ask if they could do that as well, causing the snatcher to burst into tears.

★the snatcher loves going to the top of his tree and looking at the stars, but oddly he feels a tinge if sadness and almost guilt when looking at the crescent mood. So he prefers to star gaze on the night of a new moon

★he wouldn’t act upon it, but he DOES notice if a subconite leaves the forest (though since I think the soul/spirit would start to fade away after awhile of not being in a spiritual area, the snatcher would try to quickly leave and yoink the subconite back

-the only situation where he’s INSTANTLY concerned is when the subconite’s presence in the forest just instantly disappears, cause either that means some ghost hunters got in and are taking the spirits of the subcon ties for studies or something. OR that it’s the weird person that he never really got to see, but he knew that the person had red strings that could easily wrap around a subconite letting the person take them away

And that’s it for now! I hope you enjoyed reading my many head cannons, have a great day! 

#you should know the only reason I’m posting these is because a friend of mine was really kind and said some people might like these h- #so to that friend thank you!! #ahit #a hat in time #ahit the snatcher #a hat in time the snatcher #the snatcher #ahit head cannons #a hat in time head cannons #ahit headcannons #a hat in time headcannons #fandomz speaks #fandomz rambles #long post #head cannons #headcannons

[poisonivysparks]

Grace {Gabriel X Reader}

“Hey, Gabe, honey, can you grab the keys?” I asked my, well, I wasn’t exactly sure what we were at that point, was he my boyfriend? I didn’t know. He looked at me with a slightly sour look on his face. “Don’t call me that.” He told me kind of forcefully and I raised my hands up in surrender. "Sorry, won't do it again, trust me, I don’t want you goin’ all archangel on me." I told him, smiling a little bit. "You better not, cupcake." Gabriel said to me, and I sort of blushed at the nickname, it was still foreign to me with all the sweet nicknames. "Aw, did I embarrass you?" He asked and I shook my head no furiously. "No, we just have to go pick up Grace." I told him, kinda smiling, and, yes, Grace was her name, it was before I knew Gabriel, and of more angels and such. I knew about hunting and monsters, for my parents were hunters, I didn't take up the role, having been happy with not fighting things and then having Grace. "Well, let's go get her then." He told me, and I grabbed the car keys to my little Honda, that I would never let Gabriel take away from me, though he wanted to give me things, but I wouldn't stand for it. I didn't like it when people gave me things, it made me feel a little embarrassed, even though I liked to give gifts myself. I walked out the door swiftly, knowing that we lived about 5 minutes from the school, it was convenient, and I had gotten the day off from my boss, because apparently, according to him, I was working too hard. I hummed a little bit, and started to try to get in the car, but Gabriel poofed the keys away from me, getting in the driver's side before I even had time to react. "dude, I was gonna driveeeee" I complained to him, reluctantly getting into the passenger's seat. "Too bad.” He said simply and once I closed my door, we were off, off to my daughter's school. Once we were there, we got out, always going to her class and waiting each day to pick her up, she was always excited to see us. Gabriel smiled a little bit as we walked in the school, and the bell rang, my daughter with her purple backpack on her back at the front of the line and seeing us. "Mama!" She said and ran to us. "dad!" she gave me a hug before Gabriel, but gave him a fist bump too. She looked like me, little Grace did, with her little freckles and her hair was a light brown, which was lighter than mine, almost blonde, but she was 6, it was expected, really, her hair would darken over the years. Her freckles were abundant across her face and her arms, her whole body, really, her eyes were not like mine at all, and that confused me, they were a golden color, almost whisky colored, almost like Gabriel's. "How was your day at school today, sweet pea?" Gabriel asked her and she giggled a little bit. "It was fun! We had art and I drew you guys a picture!" She said excitedly as we started walking. We felt like a normal family, her hands were held onto Gabriel's on one side, and mine on the other, and she was swinging them back and forth, back and forth. "I'm glad, hopefully you can show us when we get home." I told her and she protested immediately. "But I wanna show you guys nowwwww" She said, and I nodded. "Okay, go ahead." I said and she stopped and rummaged through her bag, finding a painting, and handed it to me. It was a picture of us, our family, Gabriel on one side, me on the other, and her in between, our house in the background, the dog she so desperately wanted to get on the grass. It was adorable, to say the least. "Aww, Grace, this is adorable." I told her as she looked at Gabriel for his approval. "It's great, kid" He said and if he could ruffle her hair, he would, but it was in a braid, and she'd get a little pissy about it. "Yay!" She said and then put on her backpack, starting to walk again, lacing her hands with ours again. "Why is it you and daddy picking me up today instead of just him?" She asked me curiously, because I was usually at work when she got home. "Well, I got the day off, my boss gave it to me." I said, smiling down at her. She was happy having us both there. "That was awful nice of him, can we go out to dinner tonight, mama?" She asked and I nodded. "Sure, we could go to that pizza place that you like." I said and she celebrated in her little kiddie way Gabriel made a little bit of a face at the mention of that place. “We’re not going there.” He said matter-of-factly, and then my daughter started whining, the little bastard. “But Dadddddd.” Grace complained, and I looked at the archangel pleadingly. I knew he couldn’t resist it, and he knew it too. “Fine.” He grumbled and instantly, the little girl’s face lit up. “Thank you, daddy” She said and hugged his leg. He smiled a little and picked her up. We walked to the car and once we got there, Gabriel clicked her into her carseat. Grace sang along with the songs, and, contrary to her name, she was not graceful. She took ballet though and Gabriel took her there and waited with the moms he absolutely hated. He was a good dad, even though she was not his kid. She was the kid to always have her knees and legs scraped up, which always healed surprisingly fast, even though she was a kid. She was never one to cry when she fell, just got back up and kept right on playing, even if there was blood running down her leg. The teachers always had to stop her and get her bandaged up, even if she protested. Gabriel looked at me while he was driving, which, I will admit, is not safe, and looked at me. He looked serious, which was different to say the least. “Can I show you something when we get home?” He asked me and I nodded. “Yeah, of course, you know you can.” I smiled at him quite a bit. “Is it, uh, not k-i-d friendly or what?” I asked him, knowing that I could take her over to my neighbor, and best friend, Alexis, who, I will admit, was quite odd, but she was my best friend. Gabriel chuckled and shook his head no. “No, you don’t have to bring her to Alex’s.” He said, seeming to know exactly what I was thinking. “Okay, just making sure.” I told him, and we pulled up into the driveway. Gabriel got out, and I followed, but I beat him to getting little Gracie. I took her into my arms as she smiled up at me lovingly. “Mama, I’m hungry.” She said, and I knew for a fact that her and Gabriel ate snacks when I wasn’t home. “I know, I’ll make you a grilled cheese, a half of one, we’re going to dinner, remember?” I asked, and then set her down once Gabriel unlocked the door for us. “What are you gonna do with the other half of it?” She asked, curious, and I looked at her, and then at the kitchen, picking up her backpack, which she very much dropped at the door, and putting it on the coat hooks. “Well, I’m gonna eat it, I’m hungry too, y’know.” I said, looking at Gabriel, going over to him, and kissing his cheek before going into the kitchen. “Once I make her food, you can show me, it won't take but five minutes.” I told him, and then went in the kitchen, getting the things I needed to make one of her favorite things besides pizza. I was right on the times, giving her her half of the sandwich and eating my own quickly, since I hadn’t had lunch. I sighed happily as she sat at the tv, watching some kind of tv show that Gabriel had showed her and she liked. I went into the bedroom, where I knew that Gabriel was, I saw him go in there a few minutes before. When I saw him, I was shocked. 6, 6, gold wings were spread out in the room, and in all honesty, his wings looked a little cramped. “Woah, Gabriel, did you, is this what you wanted to show me?” I asked him, utterly in shock. They were beautiful, some feathers were a little crooked or slightly falling out, but they were beautiful nonetheless. “Maybe.” He said, seeming to be a little embarrassed, which was something that was weird for him. He was not the person to ever be embarrassed about something, really. “Gabriel, Gabriel, they’re beautiful, I love them, but-but why can I see them? I was told that humans can’t see Angel wings.” I pointed out as a little girl came in, obviously curious. “Mama! Daddy has wings!” She said excitedly, slightly pulling on them a little bit. “Hey, kid, watch the wings!” He said, kinda jerking them away, but I couldn’t blame him, angels’ wings were sensitive. Gracie looked up at him. “Sorryyyyyyyy” She said, looking up at him still with utter adoration and wonder. “Gabriel, Gabriel, can I..?” I asked and he nodded, still looking a bit embarrassed about the whole ordeal. It still confused me on why Grace and I could see them, but I didn’t question it again, at least for that moment. I reached out hesitantly, and touched the tip of one of his wings, the fluffy feathers feeling even softer than anything else I had ever felt. “Woah.” I said, and then looked to Gracie. “Honey, go-go back out into the living room, okay? Mama’s gonna stay here with Daddy.” I said and she smiled and obeyed. “I- Gabriel, wow, why-why was I not able to see them until now?” I asked him, eyes filled with wonder. He looked down at me, and they looked like he was full of love, and admiration. It made my heart beat rapidly and I didn’t know what to expect with his answer. “I had never brought them out before now.” He shrugged, but I could tell that it wasn’t the only reason. “But humans can’t-can’t see angel wings.” I stuttered, breathing a little heavily. “Can you sit down? You, you’re cramped.” I said, because he was, the tips of his wings were cramped on the ceiling, and it looked uncomfortable. He obliged, and I sat behind him, getting a face full of feathers. “Peh, Gabriellllll” I complained, sort of giggling. “You-you have feathers falling out.” I said, ghosting my hands over the down feathers by the base of his wings. “I- don’t-don’t do that.” He said, seeming to pant a little bit, his cheeks looking a little bit flushed. It was kinda cute, at least to me. He was never embarrassed. “Oh, I-I, I’m sorry, they’re, they’re sensitive, I'm sorry, I forgot, I'm sorry.” I told him, embarrassed, very embarrassed. They were incredibly soft, especially the down by the base. Gabriel looked back at me, kind of chuckling, which made me kind of embarrassed myself. “You’re always embarrassed, aren’t you?” He asked, and my eyes kind of widened. “You’re the one whose cheeks are red!” I pointed out, smiling quite a bit, and going to his front side, hugging him and giving him a kiss on the cheek. “I really like your wings though, they’re amazing, Gabriel.” I said as he brought his wings around me, pretty much being protective of me. It pretty much bathed me in golden light and made me feel protected, incredibly protected. It made me happy. “What are you doing?” I asked curiously, because it was kinda cute, very cute. “Nothing, cupcake” He smiled at me a little bit, but I knew it was something, he was protecting me, he was being protective, and it was adorable. “Gabriel.” I kind of put my hands on my hips, shaking my head. “I know that it’s not nothing, you’re being nice, and protecting me.” I smiled and then kissed him quickly, knowing that quick kisses were kind of our thing, since I had a lot of things to do, and he did too, so it was little moments like that, where we could just be alone, without Grace interrupting us or something dire happening. “You don’t know anything.” He said, the warmth of his wings incredibly comforting. “Speaking of me not knowing anything, why can I see them, huh, Gabe?” I asked as his eyes slightly widened, he didn’t seem mad or anything, but his wings kinda flapped slightly. “Uh, you and I are what they would call mates, sweetheart.” he said and i looked up at him, confused. “Wait, what? Like mates? Wolf mates? Or is it more like soulmates?” I asked him, just completely confused and not knowing what really else to say, that’s what popped up in my mind. Gabriel was still a little flushed, which was adorable. “More like soulmates than anything, except for the fact that I don’t have a soul.” I giggled a little bit and hugged him. “So I can see your wings because we’re, um, Mates?” I asked, a little flushed at the mention of mates, it was weird, the word mates, at least to me. It reminded me a lot of some of the weird werewolf novels Alexis had read that one time. “See, you got it.” He smirked a little bit and lifted his wings back, releasing me from the cocoon. I moved back to where I had been before I gave him a hug and he made the cocoon. I ran my fingers softly through his feathers, a few loose ones falling out, which was probably good for him. “So… why can Grace see them?” I asked, incredibly curious, not touching the fluffy and soft down feathers because it seemed to get an incredible reaction out of him, which, at that moment, I didn’t want to give him. Gabriel seemed to think for a moment, not really making jokes, because it was a serious moment. “Well, she’s your kid, she’s my mate’s kid, of course she’s gonna see them.” He said, but it definitely felt like it was just different, I couldn’t tell if he was lying or not, but I didn’t want to say anything, really. “So, you sure that’s it?” I asked, and slightly ghosted my hands over the down, knowing that it would slightly drive him crazy, and I hoped if it was something, that he’d tell me what it was. He kind of groaned a little bit, and looked back at me by pulling his head back pretty much. “I’m sure” He said, seeming to chuckle a tiny bit at me. “You’re not going stop doing that, are you?” I giggled a little bit and shook my head. “No, I’m not, the feathers are just so fluffy!” I smiled, because they were fluffy, and soft, I just wanted to make a blanket about it, but that wouldn’t be good. “And you’re adorable when you’re embarrassed and flushed.” I told him, kind of scraping my hands through his hair. I loved his hair, it was always soft. “I’m not adorable.” He said, rolling his eyes, though I couldn’t see it, i knew that he was rolling his eyes. It wasn’t a bad ‘you’re so annoying’ eye roll, it was more a ‘you’re so weird but I love you’ kind of eye roll. “Honey, you are adorable and you can’t ever change that.” I, instead of just touching the down lightly, actually petting them. It was obvious that he was trying to hold things back. “You should send Grace to whatsherface’s” He said in kind of a breathy voice, and I kinda giggled, moving away from the down, and to the more feathery feathers. They were fun to touch and run my fingers on. “Is me touching your wings makin’ you all hot?” I asked, giggling quite a bit, sometimes I said things like that, but usually not. There was a little nod from him and i thought it over, Alexis was definitely home, she was always home, and Grace loved it there. “I might go take her, but you have to stay here.” I told him and stood up, sighing happily. He gave another little head nod, which told me that he was essentially giving me the okay. I left the room, and then went to Grace, who was sitting on the couch. “Hi, mama.” She said, and I looked at her lovingly. “Hey, baby, I’m gonna take you over to Aunt Lexi’s okay?” I told her and she nodded happily, grabbing her backpack off of the hook. She giggled a little bit. “Yay! I wanna show her my picture I drew of you guys!” Grace was out the door in two seconds and I followed. Alexis must have been inside, and I didn’t see my angel friend out on the porch or in the yard. She wasn’t exactly a yard person sometimes. I knocked on the door and not to my surprise, it was Castiel, who welcomed us in, and I saw Alexis sitting down on the couch. “Uh, hey, you guys, Grace, I just need you guys to watch her for a little bit. It would probably be a bit awkward for me to explain, but Gabriel.” Was what I said, and Grace jumped up on the couch with my best angel friend. Lexi looked at me in understanding, at this point, knowing slightly what I meant, or usually meant, but this was different, it involved wings. “We can watch her.” She said, giving me a little smile as Grace looked at the TV, and then up at her aunt. “Whatcha watchin’?” She asked curiously, and I nodded going to leave as Alexis explained what she was watching, or tried to, she didn’t exactly understand what she was watching still. I looked to Cas and smiled at him. “It’s nice to see you again, Castiel.” i told him kindly, because I hadn’t seen him all that much lately. “It is nice to see you again too.” He said, and I walked out the door, smiling quite a bit to myself, and then rushing back to my archangel. “Okay, I dropped her off.” I told him, smiling. He still had his gorgeous six golden wings out. I touched the tips of them experimentally, they didn’t seem to be as sensitive as the down was near his back. “Good, now we can be alone.” He said and I rolled my eyes in an ‘I love you’ way. “Hon, we’ve been together, alone all day, you could have shown me earlier.” I told him, taking a seat in his lap, well, his legs were spread out, so I wasn’t on his lap, just more sitting in front of the archangel. “Still doesn’t mean I don’t want to be alone with you now.” He said and I immediately thought of something my daughter corrected me with all the time. “That was a double negative, mister.” I said, giggled, and booped his nose cutely. “You need to go back to Angel grammar school.” I leaned into him, incredibly happy with having him, to which he made another golden wing cocoon around me. “So that’s where our daughter gets it from.” He chuckled. I wasn’t phased by the use of “our daughter” because he used that all the time, really. It was weird when he first used it though. “Yup, I am her mama after all.” I kissed his cheek sweetly. “I love you, Gabriel.” I told the archangel. “Y’know, even though she’s, uh, not your real daughter, she sure as hell looks like you.” He kinda shrugged, me having told that to him before, but I meant it every time. It was a weird phenomenon, him looking like her, it had been a thing I noticed of him about 3 weeks into him meeting her. He had her honey-colored eyes, and his demeanor, but I was taught that who you spend a lot of time with, you could turn out looking like them. It was because I had been adopted and people said that I looked like my parents, though I was not related to them, blood-wise, anyways. “She does, I noticed that.” He said, kind of chuckling at me, and wrapping his arms around my waist. It was seldom that we got moments like this, but it was nice.

Masterlist

#supernatural #supernatural x reader #gabriel x reader #gabriel #gabriel archangel #trickster #fluff #gabriel fluff #mom reader #daughter #angel wings

[verdigrisprowl]

July 30 Dancitron Movie Night - Gotham ep 1-3

Dancitron is still destroyed and so everyone was outside again.

Prowl spent the show yelling at the cops on TV for being corrupt, and occasionally at the criminals for being stupid. There were several moments of needles in necks, but Soundwave pre-warned Prowl about the moments, and he was able to sit through them with only very minor anxiety. He’s quite pleased about this.

After the show, Prowl and Soundwave had schmoopy talk about self-actualization. Prowl asked about Soundwave’s spark, Soundwave told him about his having a shard of Primus’s spark in his chest, and to Soundwave’s great surprise Prowl treated it like a weird but manageable medical condition rather than like a punishment and enslavement.

Then they decided to go frag.

(Meanwhile Ravage was sitting on the couch listening the whole time and i completely forgot he was there.)

OmicronTheIceQueen 7:19 pm (O_O ) NoodlesAtNight 7:19 pm ((you're early lmao)) OmicronTheIceQueen 7:19 pm (I just put the link in on the off chance, normally its started by the time I'm off work) (want me to poof?) NoodlesAtNight 7:20 pm ((nah nah stay here)) OmicronTheIceQueen 7:24 pm (n.n) *Icy pings to see if its okay to come over* MedicalMurdersaurus 7:25 pm *cartwheels in* NoodlesAtNight 7:26 pm *Week two of being set up outside. Anyone who's accustomed to being there on the inside nights will notice that the couches and tables are unusually shabby looking. The beautiful red glass doors are still shattered, so they're blocked off by thick metal plates. None of Soundwave's usual lovely cubes and glasses are available; the servings tonight are all in more utilitarian supplies.* Kelpy 7:26 pm [sidles in, possibly bearing a box of snack tributes for Laserbeak (and Swoop, if she deigns to share)] NoodlesAtNight 7:26 pm *Laserbeak all but mobs Swerve and Swoop hello, all feelers for those snacks* MedicalMurdersaurus 7:27 pm !!! OmicronTheIceQueen 7:27 pm *Bridges in outside front door as normal, pausing and scenting around* MedicalMurdersaurus 7:27 pm *is not used to being mobbed but is ABSOLUTELY in favor of it* Hi Bird! NoodlesAtNight 7:27 pm {{Swoooooop.}} Chaoit 7:27 pm -comes in, looking a bit better than last week. Ish- MedicalMurdersaurus 7:27 pm Bird : > NoodlesAtNight 7:28 pm *Soundwave nods to Blaster. It's a little more noticeable than usual. Extra respect in it this time.* [[Around the side, Ice Queen.]] *The inside may be a wreck, but the external cameras still function.* OmicronTheIceQueen 7:28 pm *big predacon follows soundwave's fresh scent, totally pretending she doesn't see Racer half running , half slinking after her* Kelpy 7:28 pm Can't wait to see this place when it's fixed up and looks like it usually does. Chaoit 7:29 pm -waves back- Hello, Soundwave. Doing better? NoodlesAtNight 7:29 pm [[We are a little past half done with repairs. It should be complete the week after next. He apologizes for the inconvenience.]] [[He is, Blaster. You have recovered as well?]] Kelpy 7:29 pm Nah, not your fault. Blame the weird grey people. MedicalMurdersaurus 7:30 pm Why Dancitron broke? NoodlesAtNight 7:30 pm [[Minor quake.]] MedicalMurdersaurus 7:30 pm *wiggles to simulate a minor quake* OmicronTheIceQueen 7:30 pm Would you like an extra set of hands or more? *tail is up high rather then down for racer like normal, still pretending he's not there* that mess, I have workers that would not mind helping Chaoit 7:31 pm I'm...um... Basically under house arrest? SCProwl 7:31 pm *drives up and transforms, pulling a box out of a subspace and setting it carefully on the makeshift bar* NoodlesAtNight 7:31 pm [[If they can accurately follow instructions under extremely close supervision, he would not mind the assistance.]] [[...House arrest?]] *Soundwave eyes the box.* [[What is that.]] *Laserbeak attempts to perch on Swerve's head with one feeler while holding the box in the other.* {{You bar bot go here, bring Swoop Bird.}} Chaoit 7:32 pm I may have...worried a demigod rustedservos 7:32 pm Whoa, dont know if Ive ever been to one of these! OmicronTheIceQueen 7:33 pm The workers can do that, but you may have to make sure there's some semi-sweet energon readily available. *chuckles* or a few shinies afterwards MedicalMurdersaurus 7:33 pm *wiggles over to Swerve and BIrd* Kelpy 7:33 pm [snorts and attempts to follow directions] Okay. rustedservos 7:33 pm [walks in and sits somewhere] Oh! Swerve! MedicalMurdersaurus 7:33 pm *wiggle wiggle wiggle* NoodlesAtNight 7:33 pm [[He can make sure they are well fueled, Ice Queen.]] *Back to Blaster.* [[Worried a demigod.]] *Pause.* [[You'll explain this, of course.]] Kelpy 7:34 pm Hi Teebs. Hey Swoop. Chaoit 7:34 pm Ah...yeah. Um...oh boy MedicalMurdersaurus 7:34 pm Hi! OmicronTheIceQueen 7:34 pm Racer: *to anyone that knows the predacon hatchling, he seems rather thicker then before, and he's actively stalking Ice queen. almost properly too!* Chaoit 7:35 pm So, first question, before I get into it, you know of Harbringer and Prophet? NoodlesAtNight 7:35 pm *He is indeed. Ravage knows this because he happens to be stalking Racer (from a safe distance, of course; mustn't anger the Queen).* MedicalMurdersaurus 7:35 pm You BAR bot? :V Kelpy 7:36 pm Well, I'm a bar bot. NoodlesAtNight 7:36 pm [[Of Prophet, yes. Of Harbringer, barely.]] MedicalMurdersaurus 7:36 pm What that means? Kelpy 7:36 pm I own a bar? NoodlesAtNight 7:36 pm *Soundwave wags a feeler hello in Teebs' direction. Fuel and snacks on the table, since that's probably what he's here for most...* rustedservos 7:36 pm Ooooh, snacks! MedicalMurdersaurus 7:36 pm Oh. Have bar. Kay. : > Chaoit 7:37 pm Right, okay, so...I might have actually worried Harbringer enough that he's put me under house arrest until he's sure I'm not gonna do something like that again SCProwl 7:37 pm A few things I've picked up and held onto over the years. *she opens the lid and pulls out a single blue and silver glass from the set carefully packed into the box alongside other items* NoodlesAtNight 7:37 pm ((20 minutes, grab your food and bathroom breaks and all that stuff)) OmicronTheIceQueen 7:38 pm Racer: *has his little wings folded up and against him correctly, crouched low and scooting from chair to chair leg, or under a couch if he fits- may half got stuck between two legs... he's not as quiet as Ravage but hatchling is trying!* NoodlesAtNight 7:38 pm *Soundwave makes an irritated buzzing noise.* [[You were protecting Cybertronians as only you could. He punishes you for doing what was best for them.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 7:38 pm (*holds up miso hash soup!*) NoodlesAtNight 7:38 pm *Soundwave stretches a feeler over toward the glass. What's that about? Not a fan of the cheap metal cubes and cups?* MedicalMurdersaurus 7:38 pm *starts scouting out treats for Bird* rustedservos 7:39 pm Oh, I know this song! Chaoit 7:40 pm Well...he kinda didn't want me to die, and...I might have NoodlesAtNight 7:40 pm *Glance at Teebs. Good taste in music, hmm? He'll keep that in mind.* rustedservos 7:41 pm [bops his head ot the beat] OmicronTheIceQueen 7:41 pm *big predacon is giving the place a sniff over, not getting too close to new mechs, but not finding a place to lay down like normal....its not hard to see she's leading the hatchling around* NoodlesAtNight 7:41 pm [[Of course you could have. There were sparkeaters.]] MedicalMurdersaurus 7:41 pm *tosses a goodie towards Bird* : > Chaoit 7:41 pm .......yeah, that's why. rustedservos 7:41 pm [just now realized 'Wave has feelers. What is his life] Chaoit 7:41 pm >.> NoodlesAtNight 7:41 pm *Ravage continues watching this Mighty Hunter play, optics narrow with amusement.* Kelpy 7:42 pm [just sorta resigned to his fate as PErch And Treat Dispenser. Okay with this fate] NoodlesAtNight 7:42 pm *Soundwave leans closer to Blaster's direction. You sound suspicious, sir. In the meantime, Bird catches the snack with a feeler and cackles, munching it. Crumbs are gonna land on poor, poor Swerve. Sorry about that.* SCProwl 7:42 pm *Prowl lets him pluck it away if he so chooses* Given the structural damage to Dancitron, it seemed likely some supplies might have been lost. rustedservos 7:43 pm [sighs in Swerve's direction] OmicronTheIceQueen 7:43 pm Racer: *minor ADD, treats? oooh...?* Kelpy 7:43 pm [grins at Teebs] rustedservos 7:43 pm [perks up, waves] MedicalMurdersaurus 7:43 pm .... : > Chaoit 7:43 pm -eeeep- ...yes? -leaning away, just a bit- MedicalMurdersaurus 7:43 pm *goes to set goodies on Swerve's shoulders* Bar bot Kelpy 7:43 pm Swoop. MedicalMurdersaurus 7:43 pm hi Kelpy 7:43 pm Hello. MedicalMurdersaurus 7:44 pm *lines up as many treats as he can on Swerve* NoodlesAtNight 7:44 pm [[...Hmm.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 7:44 pm Racer: *swings near swerve to sniff at any pede or part near, but then runs off to go back to stalking his carrier* Chaoit 7:44 pm -oh, right, telepath, oops- Kelpy 7:45 pm How many snacks am I up to now MedicalMurdersaurus 7:45 pm Lot OmicronTheIceQueen 7:45 pm ((swerve might have a hatchling begging later for something << he's been noted to have noms)) Kelpy 7:45 pm //lmfao rip swerve rustedservos 7:46 pm Ohmygoshisthatalittle MedicalMurdersaurus 7:46 pm *is going to keep putting stuff on Swerve until someone stops him or there is no room and, considering how persistent Dinobots are and how good this flier's spacial awareness is, it's gonna be a while before Swerve has every surface covered* rustedservos 7:46 pm [[rip swerve, its been real]] Chaoit 7:46 pm -slendy, you're worrying him- Kelpy 7:47 pm [he's honestly not going to stop him at this point, he's curious to see how long he'll go for] rustedservos 7:47 pm grVITy falls MedicalMurdersaurus 7:47 pm *perks up* Garnet :V Me Swoop like Garnet rustedservos 7:47 pm I also like Garnet! OmicronTheIceQueen 7:47 pm ((...you realize racer will likely by climbing up there the moment he things he's aloud to start eating the goodies <<)) MedicalMurdersaurus 7:47 pm But Her Amethyst is favorite : > NoodlesAtNight 7:47 pm *Soundwave decides to go ahead and settle back into his chair. He'll let Blaster stay with that explanation. For now.* [[He likes Garnet as well.]] rustedservos 7:48 pm Theeeres a little one!!!! Kelpy 7:48 pm //lmfao god swerve's gonna end up on the floor covered in swoop bird and racer isn't he OmicronTheIceQueen 7:48 pm Racer: *peers over at teebs* ??? rustedservos 7:48 pm Hi little one! You are really cute OmicronTheIceQueen 7:49 pm Racer: *ooohh.... friend? remember's he's HUNTING....swings by to sniff at TB, noting to come back before going back to stalking Icy as she settles into a sit* ...!!!!!!!!!!!! MedicalMurdersaurus 7:49 pm *starts having to get up in Swerve's business, putting treats by his neck, to keep finding room* Chaoit 7:50 pm -oh good, he's just going to settle again, and go back to the songs- MedicalMurdersaurus 7:50 pm *pauses and looks at the screen* *CACKLES* rustedservos 7:50 pm [wiggles fingers at the little] Kelpy 7:50 pm [showing a RIDICULOUS amount of patience honestly] NoodlesAtNight 7:50 pm @SCP: [[You have no idea.]] *The feeler spins the glass.* [[Is this a donation...?]] MedicalMurdersaurus 7:50 pm *goes back to trying to set goodies on Swerve's hips* beeeeeeeeee 7:50 pm [wanders in] rustedservos 7:51 pm Aid, that you? OmicronTheIceQueen 7:51 pm Racer: *arches back, and settles into a stalk, then crouches by a chair, eyeing the adult predacon* beeeeeeeeee 7:51 pm Sure is rustedservos 7:51 pm Aid!!!!!! OmicronTheIceQueen 7:51 pm *Icy still pretends her sparkling isn't there* rustedservos 7:51 pm [hes coming in for hugs] beeeeeeeeee 7:51 pm [oh boy hello] Chaoit 7:51 pm ((annnnd I have to get roomie, I'm the only one with a car OmicronTheIceQueen 7:52 pm ((eep, be safe! and hopefully you can come back?)) rustedservos 7:52 pm [gentle squeeze hug, aid might catch a moment of air, and then hes back on his pedes and teebs is heading over to a seat] beeeeeeeeee 7:52 pm [hugs back!] rustedservos 7:52 pm 😆 : ) SCProwl 7:53 pm @SW: If you'd like to see them that way, yes. rustedservos 7:53 pm [teebs hug meter is dangerously low] OmicronTheIceQueen 7:53 pm *subtly checks to make sure she's not going to crush anything, or anyone* beeeeeeeeee 7:53 pm [poor guy] NoodlesAtNight 7:53 pm ((FIVE MINUTES then we start)) rustedservos 7:53 pm Oh gosh i love these songs MedicalMurdersaurus 7:53 pm *attempts to get a small goodie on Swerve's nose* Oh. It Pearl song. Kelpy 7:53 pm [twitches nose] NoodlesAtNight 7:53 pm @SCP: [[...Thank you.]] MedicalMurdersaurus 7:54 pm Her okay. Her good at swor-- keheh! No twitching! SCProwl 7:54 pm @SW: You're welcome. rustedservos 7:54 pm Hey....I just realized im like Steven! I bot a bubble too! Stevecutter....Traileven? I KNOW WHAT IM GONNA BE FOR HALLOWEEN Kelpy 7:54 pm Oh man. SCProwl 7:55 pm Halloween? rustedservos 7:55 pm Its this cool Earth holiday! OmicronTheIceQueen 7:55 pm Racer: *tiny growl as he slinks slowly out into the 'open,' can't help little tail lashing about for a nano, then stills.....stalks forward- FREEZES AT THE YELL THOUGH* rustedservos 7:55 pm You dress up and get candy beeeeeeeeee 7:55 pm What happens — Oh rustedservos 7:55 pm Oh, no, sorry little one. Didnt...ah, didnt mean to be loud VProwl 7:55 pm *remembers to appear outside this time.* NoodlesAtNight 7:55 pm [[Ah, the Hollow Een holiday. He is familiar with that one.]] rustedservos 7:55 pm ITs so much fun Chillsins 7:55 pm *Appears.* SCProwl 7:55 pm Why? Chillsins 7:55 pm *Is alone for once.* MedicalMurdersaurus 7:56 pm You BAR bot pretty okay at bar kehehh *attempts to get stuff on Swerve's elbows* OmicronTheIceQueen 7:56 pm ((ITS MY INTERNAL THEME SONG OMG)) Kelpy 7:56 pm Well, I try. How many snacks are we up to here. beeeeeeeeee 7:56 pm Are you..balancing snacks? NoodlesAtNight 7:56 pm {{Not enough for Bird~}} Kelpy 7:56 pm Yes opatoes 7:56 pm ... wait did the movie not start already beeeeeeeeee 7:56 pm A talent Kelpy 7:56 pm He's trying to see how many he can put on me. MedicalMurdersaurus 7:56 pm MORE for Bird : > SCProwl 7:57 pm Soundwave, would you prefer these were put somewhere else or should I leave them here? *she motions to the box* Kelpy 7:57 pm Surprised Laserbeak hasn't eaten them yet NoodlesAtNight 7:57 pm [[Leave them here for now. He will take them in when the evening is done. Others may use them for now.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 7:57 pm Racer: *stalking closer to Icy, pausing when she shifts, then starts to coil up* MedicalMurdersaurus 7:57 pm *glances as Bird, wondering the same thing* opatoes 7:57 pm ... /Smokescreen's coming in and looking over at First Aid to see if he can sit with him!/ NoodlesAtNight 7:57 pm {{Peh! Bird patient. You see.}} *No she's not. She's practically shaking with hunger. She's gonna diiiiiiiie.* rustedservos 7:57 pm Smokey! Kelpy 7:58 pm [Snickers. Poor Bird.] beeeeeeeeee 7:58 pm [aid isn’t sitting anywhere yet, he’s mingling rn] Chillsins 7:58 pm *Skirts around all of the...weirdness and takes a seat on the floor.* MedicalMurdersaurus 7:58 pm *works faster on getting Swerve's arms covered* OmicronTheIceQueen 7:58 pm *Icy give at least a short ping as warning to soundwave* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 7:58 pm *good news; here comes an exhausted-loooking dragon with a full cart of snacks! bad news; the dragon has been shaved in several clumps and smells concerningly of peppergon. She's wearing a weird hat and a blanket-cape to hide the shaved bits.* Hello, Soundwave! And Icy! VProwl 7:58 pm *Soundwave and Prowl's alternate are talking? saunters over to investigate.* Ah. Glasses for the bar? That's— *tries to think of a word that's nice without being TOO nice and therefore weird.* —handy. Good. rustedservos 7:58 pm Oh hi PRowl! SCProwl 7:58 pm *nods to her alternate* NoodlesAtNight 7:58 pm *Oh? What's the ping for? Aha, and there is Prowl. A ping for him.* [[Yes. Most useful.]] SCProwl 7:59 pm I thought they might be, yes. beeeeeeeeee 7:59 pm *waves at prowl* Kelpy 7:59 pm [would wave but then the snacks would fall off and Swoop might get destructive] opatoes 7:59 pm /Fair enough! He's going over to hang out by Fist Aid/ It's good to see you again! VProwl 7:59 pm Oh. Hi, Trail... *still doesn't remember his full name. is going to pretend that he definitely meant to call him Trail.* ... You didn't end up here while looking for Magnus's office, did you? MedicalMurdersaurus 7:59 pm (is Swerve sitting or standing?) Kelpy 7:59 pm //sitting rustedservos 8:00 pm You know, I actually did??? NoodlesAtNight 8:00 pm ((WARNINGS: Violence, blood, death; police brutality and corruption; foul language; implied domestic violence; visible and mentioned self-harm; child abduction; flashing lights; eye horror; passing mentions of sexual abuse; big ol' slabs of butchered cow meat.)) rustedservos 8:00 pm How did you know SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:00 pm ((mmm, cow meat)) VProwl 8:00 pm *so many people are greeting him. three whole people. Pings Soundwave and waves at First Aid.* opatoes 8:00 pm !! Trailcutter! It's good to see you, too! /Waving at him!/ rustedservos 8:00 pm [[I VE BEEN WAITING TO SEE THIS]] VProwl 8:00 pm ......... It seemed like something you would do. rustedservos 8:00 pm Hey smoke! MedicalMurdersaurus 8:00 pm *starts putting goodies on Swerve's feet because working from top to bottom is for nerds* rustedservos 8:00 pm [hes gonna go hug Smokey] Kelpy 8:00 pm Also Hi Prowl. beeeeeeeeee 8:00 pm ((Also I am about wanna to catch a train so I may be distracted fora minute)) NoodlesAtNight 8:00 pm *And then, without warning....* {{BOO}} *Right in Swerve's audio* Kelpy 8:00 pm [yelps and flails] MedicalMurdersaurus 8:00 pm *SHRIEKS with laughter* Kelpy 8:01 pm [snacks. snacks everywhere] NoodlesAtNight 8:01 pm *She zips around swooping as many goodies out of the air as she can* SCProwl 8:01 pm *well, since no one else answered and he said he was familiar with the holiday, Prowl's going to keep talking to Soundwave* Why do they wear costumes and eat candy on Halloween? OmicronTheIceQueen 8:01 pm Racer: *for the first time shows signs of predacon-ness as he gives a mighty (tiny) roar and CHARGES at Icy, bounding over and launches up to bite and latch onto her armor.* opatoes 8:01 pm !! /He wasn't expecting a hug! Smokescreen's lifting up Trailcutter in the hug with enthusiasm!/ It's good to see you! MedicalMurdersaurus 8:01 pm *flops backwards on the ground, DYING of laughter* VProwl 8:01 pm *Four now!* Hi— *starts when Swerve flails.* beeeeeeeeee 8:01 pm [who has he not greeted yet] rustedservos 8:01 pm [theres a happy squeeze and then hes putting Smokey down] UnkillableJazz 8:01 pm ((think I'mgonnabehereooc)) VProwl 8:01 pm *... he's not getting mixed up in that mess, he's going to go sit by soundwave.* NoodlesAtNight 8:02 pm @SCP: [[The costumes are to frighten others and free yourself from expectations. The sweets are a reward for entertaining others.]] ((you're welcome to be ooc or ic as you please!)) opatoes 8:02 pm /Excited doorwing wiggle!/ It's good to see you again! I'm glad I made it here in time, I was so busy on this project and- it's good to see everyone alive and well! MedicalMurdersaurus 8:03 pm *scoops up some of the goodies that she missed and starts juggling* OmicronTheIceQueen 8:03 pm *gives a half roar as if in extreme pain once she's bitten, rolling over onto her side as if tackled and snaps at the air and as Racer bits another spot flops over dramadicly as if dieing* NoodlesAtNight 8:03 pm *Ravage jumps onto the couch, up the arm, and onto the back of it, settling behind Soundwave. Both nod to Prowl when he sits.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:03 pm *chuffs with laughter as she ambles over to Icy and Racer. what a good predamom!* opatoes 8:04 pm ... Oh! This is a Bruce Wayne story! Kelpy 8:04 pm [scoops up some of the leftover snacks] Chillsins 8:04 pm *Can't believe he's been tricked into Batman's origin story yet again.* rustedservos 8:04 pm They made another Batman? Kelpy 8:04 pm How many batmans? opatoes 8:04 pm He's little right now He's Babyman MedicalMurdersaurus 8:04 pm *gives teh goodies a GOOD chuck so he can scoop up some more to add to the rotation* VProwl 8:05 pm *nods to them, and leans heavily on Soundwave.* We've seen this already. But not THIS way. Alternate universe? NoodlesAtNight 8:05 pm *Leans in and nods.* [[Yes. The very earliest years of the Wayne human's journey, he is told.]] SCProwl 8:05 pm @SW: [[Ah, so it's a festival event.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 8:05 pm *Holding legs out stiff, but waits for Racer to bound over and chop on her neck before going completely limp* NoodlesAtNight 8:05 pm @SCP: [[Yes. Very popular. Rumble won a contest on a Lost Light one year.]] rustedservos 8:06 pm Fighting! opatoes 8:06 pm ... these guys are being pretty awful to him Chillsins 8:06 pm *Chin, meet hand.* VProwl 8:06 pm For the record, the one who disarmed the criminal did it the right way. NoodlesAtNight 8:06 pm [[They are indeed.]] rustedservos 8:06 pm Has anyone here seen the new kids show Trollhunters? Chillsins 8:06 pm No. NoodlesAtNight 8:06 pm [[He has not. Children watch troll hunting?]] beeeeeeeeee 8:06 pm This is an interesting take on it opatoes 8:06 pm OH I know that show! rustedservos 8:07 pm 😀 Kelpy 8:07 pm Huh. I don't think I've seen this version. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:07 pm Racer: *pops wings up, poses on icy, he is the mightiest off all predacons! and he has won!* MedicalMurdersaurus 8:07 pm *sllllliiiiiiides back until he's laying flat, still juggling all the while, albeit more awkwardly as he goes* rustedservos 8:07 pm This show feels...gritty opatoes 8:07 pm I've only seen a bit of the first season but it's cool! It's weird seeing a kid that looks EXACTLY like one of my old friends back on Earth SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:07 pm *headlick for racer! mighty predacons get mighty cleanings.* rustedservos 8:07 pm Wait, really??? Does he? He kinda looks like that crying kid too Kelpy 8:08 pm You're gonna drop those on your face Swoop. opatoes 8:08 pm Yeah! Jack looks exactly like the kid in that show! And- I guess so? MedicalMurdersaurus 8:08 pm Nuh uh SCProwl 8:08 pm @SW: Fascinating. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:08 pm Racer: *ADD moment, oooh grooming licks! the hatchling purrs and rubs against fluffy dragon* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:09 pm *oof! getting heavy, Racer!* There you go, tough guy. *clean clean* rustedservos 8:09 pm Be strong for Mother OmicronTheIceQueen 8:09 pm *twitches* opatoes 8:09 pm /He's going to ping Round Prowl as well!/ ::It's good to see you!:: SCProwl 8:10 pm *right so there's been a double homicide, time to pay some attention* VProwl 8:10 pm ... I'm not sure that's good advice. *but then Prowl's forte has never been talking to witnesses.* NoodlesAtNight 8:10 pm [[What isn't?]] OmicronTheIceQueen 8:10 pm Racer: !!!!! *tackles and chops again on icy, once she stops moving, hatchling hops off, bouncing over to where soundwave is, chittering excitedly* NoodlesAtNight 8:11 pm *Soundwave glances down and offers an arm up for Racer to climb. Would he like to sit on the spare couch space?* VProwl 8:11 pm Telling someone who has just been through seeing his loved ones be murdered to "be strong." rustedservos 8:11 pm [[my internet is crapping out 😔 ]] NoodlesAtNight 8:12 pm ((nooooooo)) rustedservos 8:12 pm [[I thing im gonna hafta end this, sorry guys : ( )) SCProwl 8:12 pm *pings Smokescreen back* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:12 pm *cleans Icy while she's down* beeeeeeeeee 8:12 pm ((Byeeee )) NoodlesAtNight 8:12 pm ((i'm sorry ;; hopefully it will be better next week)) OmicronTheIceQueen 8:12 pm Racer: *lifts up to put forepaws on soundwave's hand and arm, gives a lick. he'll come back! he saw treats...and he just hunted, its hungry work* opatoes 8:12 pm ((oh no!! 😧 nini rustedservos 8:12 pm [[im outta town next week : ( )) Kelpy 8:12 pm Does seem like bad advice. rustedservos 8:13 pm Whoops, gotta run, bye guys! MedicalMurdersaurus 8:13 pm *glances at an empty glass* beeeeeeeeee 8:13 pm See you later! OmicronTheIceQueen 8:13 pm ((be safe!)) NoodlesAtNight 8:13 pm [[Perhaps not the best. But the youngling may need support from /someone./]] VProwl 8:13 pm *... leans even more heavily* NoodlesAtNight 8:13 pm *Curls a feeler around.* OmicronTheIceQueen 8:13 pm [teebs mun, what's' our tumblr? racer can come visit if you want] MedicalMurdersaurus 8:13 pm *starts to chuck the goodies up high one at a time so they land - PLOP! PLOP! PLOP! - in the glass* Kelpy 8:13 pm //her teebs is drunkenforcefields Chillsins 8:13 pm *Lies back and spreads out like a giant starfish.* opatoes 8:14 pm /Smokescreen's going to grab a drink before going to relax near First Aid/ Kelpy 8:14 pm Fun there Swoop? Chillsins 8:14 pm *Total floor domination.* OmicronTheIceQueen 8:14 pm ((thanks!)) MedicalMurdersaurus 8:14 pm *fills the glass up but keeps landing them well enough to stack above the rim* Yah SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:14 pm ((EDWARD NYGMA!)) VProwl 8:15 pm *ooh! forensics* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:15 pm ((YEAH BOI)) *the dragon chuffs again* I like this human. NoodlesAtNight 8:15 pm [[Which one? There are many humans.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 8:15 pm ooh? SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:15 pm The riddling human. NoodlesAtNight 8:15 pm [[He does have a sense of humor.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 8:15 pm Racer: *is sniffing back by swerve again* VProwl 8:15 pm *forensics and brain teasers.* MedicalMurdersaurus 8:15 pm *lands the last treat and fist pumps* Chillsins 8:16 pm What kind...*he's listening more than watching* What kind of name is fish? VProwl 8:16 pm *prowl likes him. forensics and brain teasers are a winning combination.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:16 pm ((OSWALD COBBLEPOT)) opatoes 8:16 pm ... Wait, Oswald NoodlesAtNight 8:16 pm [[Is it not a good human name?]] SCProwl 8:17 pm *paying full attention now, this homicide got a great deal more interesting with that information about the bullet* MedicalMurdersaurus 8:17 pm ((man all this name dropping without the bat is weird 😮 )) Chillsins 8:17 pm It's unusual for a human. NoodlesAtNight 8:17 pm ((you get used to it 😃 )) Kelpy 8:17 pm //It really is lmao. i keep expecting to see him swoop in SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:18 pm ((they could've just subtitled that)) MedicalMurdersaurus 8:18 pm ((Did they seriously [Speaking Spanish] that?)) VProwl 8:18 pm ((what's this [[SPEAKING IN SPANISH]] rubbish)) ((everyone knows what mi casa es su casa means)) Kelpy 8:18 pm I don't think he likes it there. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:19 pm ((they did)) MedicalMurdersaurus 8:19 pm Them BAT that guy kehehhheh NoodlesAtNight 8:19 pm [[It does not seem like the kind of town he wishes it was.]] *Laserbeak cackles at Swoop's joke* opatoes 8:19 pm ... Wait, is this whole series like this? OmicronTheIceQueen 8:19 pm Racer: hia! *paw pat on swerve's pede or leg* opatoes 8:19 pm Where it takes place in the past? SCProwl 8:19 pm Like what? MedicalMurdersaurus 8:19 pm Kehehee <3 NoodlesAtNight 8:19 pm [[Yes.]] opatoes 8:19 pm Oooh. Kelpy 8:19 pm Hello small predacon. [nudges treat] OmicronTheIceQueen 8:19 pm RAcer: *GASP! noms treat up* VProwl 8:20 pm I think it's exactly the town he was hoping to be in. I just think he expected it would be easier to do something about it. MedicalMurdersaurus 8:20 pm *scrambles closer to Bird* : > NoodlesAtNight 8:20 pm *She pats Swoop.* MedicalMurdersaurus 8:20 pm <3 NoodlesAtNight 8:20 pm [[...He is talking about the hot dogs, yes? And not the real dogs.]] opatoes 8:20 pm Yeah! Hot dogs, I think. Kelpy 8:21 pm I hope so. NoodlesAtNight 8:21 pm [[Good.]] Chillsins 8:21 pm What's the difference? opatoes 8:21 pm This is like, the big city. There's hot dog vendors everywhere, from what I hear. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:21 pm *flops onna Icy. confy.* opatoes 8:21 pm Hot dogs are made of like... Meat. Mystery meat. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:21 pm *lifts head and gives specs a lick, still half playing dead* beeeeeeeeee 8:21 pm Pig I think Chillsins 8:21 pm So hot dogs could be dogs. NoodlesAtNight 8:21 pm [[Why do they not call it a hot pig?]] beeeeeeeeee 8:21 pm Or... cow.. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:21 pm *gives Icy a lick back* beeeeeeeeee 8:22 pm I can’t remember opatoes 8:22 pm I don't think it's all pig, though. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:22 pm ((POISON IVY)) NoodlesAtNight 8:22 pm @P: [[...Did you feel that way?]] opatoes 8:22 pm ... Is it? I've had them before and I have no clue. NoodlesAtNight 8:22 pm @P: [[That it was more difficult than you thought.]] Chillsins 8:22 pm I don't think it makes any difference. Organic goop is organic goop. Kelpy 8:22 pm Oh, MedicalMurdersaurus 8:22 pm Bird. Guess what : > NoodlesAtNight 8:22 pm {{What?}} MedicalMurdersaurus 8:22 pm Him Grimlock fight Optimus :V NoodlesAtNight 8:23 pm {{Oooo. Him Grimlock win?}} MedicalMurdersaurus 8:23 pm No kehehh Him mask all busted OmicronTheIceQueen 8:23 pm RAcer *standing up to look around and scarfing down any treats that are around swerve and swoop* NoodlesAtNight 8:23 pm {{That mean him not really King. Maybe you Swoop be King now.}} VProwl 8:23 pm @S «Not until Megatron made it difficult.» MedicalMurdersaurus 8:23 pm WHAT? *squawks* opatoes 8:23 pm King Swoop! MedicalMurdersaurus 8:23 pm NO no no! Kahaha! Kelpy 8:23 pm [amused, lets him] MedicalMurdersaurus 8:23 pm Me Swoop neeeeeever want to do THAT Kelpy 8:23 pm I thought Sludge wanted to be king? NoodlesAtNight 8:24 pm @P: [[How long into your career was that?]] opatoes 8:24 pm ... Man, chase sequences in shows and stuff always look so fun MedicalMurdersaurus 8:24 pm Grimlock and Slag and Sludge fight for leader king stuff Chillsins 8:24 pm You Swoop almost— *he feigns a yawn* —almost sensible for a change. MedicalMurdersaurus 8:24 pm Swoop and Snarl, never never SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:24 pm There's nothing fun about being chased like that, Smokescreen. SCProwl 8:24 pm They're not. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:24 pm no opatoes 8:24 pm I'm not saying it's fun, but the way it's filmed and slag is neat. MedicalMurdersaurus 8:24 pm Us not KINGS opatoes 8:25 pm They're fun sequences to follow as a viewer! VProwl 8:25 pm @S «About two thirds of a million years.» opatoes 8:25 pm Man, is that their first case solved? ... I'm guessing that's not the man though NoodlesAtNight 8:25 pm [[Why would you guess that?]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:26 pm ((hm, issat ed or oswald)) NoodlesAtNight 8:26 pm [[...Oh. That would be why.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 8:26 pm Racer: *slowly moving around, he looks about to jump up beside the bot and dinobot* opatoes 8:26 pm Because it's never that easy, also. Kelpy 8:26 pm Huh. VProwl 8:26 pm *agrees with smokescreen, but smokescreen said it faster so now he can't say it.* MedicalMurdersaurus 8:27 pm .... Bird. Do NOT Dinobots have King? Chillsins 8:27 pm That's a lot of dead people. NoodlesAtNight 8:27 pm {{Peh. Us not got king. Bird not any subject.}} [[...What happens now, if it is the incorrect suspect?]] MedicalMurdersaurus 8:27 pm You Bird can crown : > VProwl 8:27 pm If that information gets to the right people? The case is reopened. opatoes 8:27 pm ... Probably nothing, given how Gotham is. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:28 pm hmm beeeeeeeeee 8:28 pm Have you seen this Smokey? opatoes 8:28 pm I've seen a lot of Batman stories! beeeeeeeeee 8:28 pm That’s fair opatoes 8:28 pm He's a famous figure in human mythology. beeeeeeeeee 8:28 pm Mythology? opatoes 8:28 pm Yeah! The Batmythos beeeeeeeeee 8:28 pm Wow VProwl 8:28 pm There's an internal investigation to see if there was any misconduct in the shooting—which there SHOULD be anyway, but probably won't be. Kelpy 8:28 pm But he wasn't awqare of it OmicronTheIceQueen 8:28 pm Racer: *doing that jerky thing, about to jump, someone is going to get a lapful of hatchling* Kelpy 8:28 pm She's twisting the story! NoodlesAtNight 8:29 pm [[...And he assumes that this officer should not be telling anyone this.]] VProwl 8:29 pm But, apparently, instead of having an internal investigation, cops go behind other cops' backs to badmouth them to their lovers. Oh she should absolutely NOT be telling anyone this. beeeeeeeeee 8:29 pm Ohhhh no... VProwl 8:29 pm What a terrible police department. MedicalMurdersaurus 8:29 pm ((man she didn't hold onto that for a SECOND)) SCProwl 8:29 pm This entire investigation has been corrupt since the beginning. Chillsins 8:29 pm Sounds like everyone in this city has trust and communication issues. Too bad. MedicalMurdersaurus 8:30 pm *rolls rolls rolls around* opatoes 8:30 pm It really has been! This whole city is ridiculously corrupt Chillsins 8:30 pm *Snorts.* NoodlesAtNight 8:30 pm [[He /did/ tell you it involved him attempting to clean the city up.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 8:30 pm RAcer: *pounces on Swoop and runs off* VProwl 8:30 pm Primus below, these three officers all want to prove that there was a framing, why are they arguing? They should be cooperating. NoodlesAtNight 8:32 pm [[OPEN IT UP.]] VProwl 8:32 pm Yes! You did kill him! Face up to it! God! Kelpy 8:32 pm But wouldn't it count as self defense if he was attacking Gordon? [confused engine rumble] VProwl 8:32 pm Your job isn't more important than a crime! opatoes 8:32 pm ... Wait, it really was him? NoodlesAtNight 8:32 pm [[...IS that self defense?]] beeeeeeeeee 8:32 pm Oof i hope that kinda thing isn’t common... MedicalMurdersaurus 8:32 pm *pretzels himself up like it's yoga time* opatoes 8:32 pm Gotham's an outlier, I hope. VProwl 8:32 pm He was defending his partner. He'd have a case. He could get off with a temporary suspension. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:32 pm RAcer: *comes back to sniff swoop* Kelpy 8:32 pm Exactly! NoodlesAtNight 8:33 pm ((thank you jada pinkett smith for my life and everything good in it)) SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:33 pm ((I know, right)) OmicronTheIceQueen 8:33 pm isn't that making sense Prowl? SCProwl 8:33 pm ((yassss queen SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:33 pm ((I'm ace, but I'd let her step on me)) VProwl 8:33 pm ... Isn't what making sense? Chillsins 8:33 pm Uggggh. *Sits up to watch proper as opposed to peering over his chestplates.* OmicronTheIceQueen 8:34 pm I'm being sarcastic. but its aimed at the humans not you SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:34 pm She's going to eat him alive. She surely knows he's lying. NoodlesAtNight 8:34 pm [[She won't, but these humans might.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:34 pm Mates don't take that well. VProwl 8:34 pm ......... Then why did you say my... never mind. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:34 pm ((OOOH, DELICIOUS COW)) opatoes 8:34 pm ... I hope that's actually the director beeeeeeeeee 8:34 pm welllll that’s horrifying opatoes 8:34 pm that'd be hilarious beeeeeeeeee 8:34 pm Oh no OmicronTheIceQueen 8:35 pm *thinks* I agree that what you were saying makes the most sense. But the humans weren't? MedicalMurdersaurus 8:35 pm *plants his palms on the floor and picks his lower half up so his legs are parallel to the floor* OmicronTheIceQueen 8:35 pm *she ties* NoodlesAtNight 8:35 pm *HUFF* MedicalMurdersaurus 8:35 pm *is an air plank* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:35 pm ((sadly for smokey, it is not)) opatoes 8:35 pm ((dang OmicronTheIceQueen 8:36 pm Racer: *dares to hop onto the swoop air plank if he's not too high up?* opatoes 8:36 pm ... this is why you use speaker phone NoodlesAtNight 8:36 pm [[Oh dear.]] VProwl 8:36 pm Saw that one coming. Chillsins 8:36 pm Um. MedicalMurdersaurus 8:36 pm *wobbles since he was surprised but is plenty strong enough to balance a passenger* opatoes 8:37 pm ... is this a tarantino film is that why there are pedes SCProwl 8:37 pm She's a criminal. Of course she turned on him. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:37 pm ((SHE KNOWS)) She's going to eat him. beeeeeeeeee 8:37 pm Welp OmicronTheIceQueen 8:38 pm Racer: *happy squeak! perches on the swoop* NoodlesAtNight 8:38 pm [[Always make careful choices when spreading information.]] *Shaking his head.* MedicalMurdersaurus 8:38 pm ((omg love it)) SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:38 pm *the dragon watches with delight* Kelpy 8:38 pm Well, that was a dumb claim. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:38 pm She gave him a knife? Oh. VProwl 8:38 pm This is the problem with hyperboles. Chillsins 8:39 pm This is so dramatic. MedicalMurdersaurus 8:39 pm *slowly pushes up into a handstand, using his wings to balance as needed* opatoes 8:39 pm ... He probably should've known she would've asked him to do it for real beeeeeeeeee 8:39 pm Oh lord Chillsins 8:39 pm *Watches Swoop with one eye.* NoodlesAtNight 8:39 pm [[If one is going to be a criminal, one might as well enjoy it.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 8:39 pm RAcer: *scrabling to stay on* MedicalMurdersaurus 8:39 pm *is suddenly more interested in this show since it's got bullets and he's upside down* Chillsins 8:40 pm Shit rules. SCProwl 8:40 pm So the police work for this criminal? NoodlesAtNight 8:40 pm [[Friendship?]] *Steeples his fingers. Interesting.* Chaoit 8:40 pm ((-is back- NoodlesAtNight 8:40 pm ((wb)) Chaoit 8:41 pm ((what'd I miss? OmicronTheIceQueen 8:41 pm ((HIYA)) ((oops caps lock)) NoodlesAtNight 8:41 pm ((The local crime boss helped the cops frame someone for the Waynes' death. Gordon got onto them and got put in danger. Penguin was found out as the snitch that told another section of the cops and got beaten by his boss.)) VProwl 8:41 pm Ratbat. NoodlesAtNight 8:41 pm [[...What?]] VProwl 8:42 pm *points at Falcone.* OmicronTheIceQueen 8:42 pm Racer: *falls off swoop, sits up and pretends that didn't happen* Kelpy 8:42 pm [squints] NoodlesAtNight 8:42 pm *Taps the steepled fingers against his visor. Hmmm.* [[...He can see it.]] opatoes 8:42 pm I'm pretty sure Gotham isn't even on the knife anymore Chillsins 8:42 pm (( Goddamn those subs )) Chaoit 8:42 pm -just got done with a comm. call- What did I miss? Kelpy 8:42 pm I'm not sure I follow his logic, but... NoodlesAtNight 8:42 pm [[Though he does not believe this human is a politician.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:42 pm Yeah, this city is in the pitfall. VProwl 8:42 pm Aside from that. MedicalMurdersaurus 8:42 pm *bends his elbows enough to get some momentum to push off and flip himself upright again* opatoes 8:42 pm The city is in the pitfall, and is digging NoodlesAtNight 8:42 pm [[But, Swerve?]] *Curious* VProwl 8:43 pm He's not a politician, but he runs this city. And he runs it the same way Ratbat ran Kaon. beeeeeeeeee 8:43 pm That’s a good summary NoodlesAtNight 8:43 pm *SITS UP. Ooooh.* Chillsins 8:43 pm He won't do it. SCProwl 8:43 pm Primus. VProwl 8:43 pm He's not going to. But I don't know how he's going to get out of it. Kelpy 8:43 pm But It seems like it's sound logic if you go by his confiidence. NoodlesAtNight 8:43 pm [[Shoot the other detective?]] [[It /is/ persuasive, in a way.]] Chaoit 8:43 pm What...... oh VProwl 8:43 pm Jim isn't going to shoot the snitch. opatoes 8:43 pm this is just a bad thing to do a bad thing OmicronTheIceQueen 8:44 pm the frag MedicalMurdersaurus 8:44 pm Why that guy scared? VProwl 8:44 pm Oh. Is he going to fake it? Chaoit 8:44 pm Oh....it's...oh opatoes 8:44 pm He's probably gonna get him to fake it! And then the water NoodlesAtNight 8:44 pm [[Ohhhh.]] opatoes 8:44 pm so it makes Oswald going to be the penguin fitting SCProwl 8:44 pm You're right. He's not a good cop, but he is not as corrupt as the rest of them. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:44 pm It wouldn't be hard. The human's already bleeding. Shoot him in the ear, or the side of the head... Chaoit 8:44 pm -sink in seat, kinda wishing he'd chosen a better time to tune back in- VProwl 8:45 pm Morally, he's good. But he's still a rookie. opatoes 8:45 pm See? It fits! SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:45 pm Oh. Or do that. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:45 pm hmm *she's not fond of this vid thing much* opatoes 8:45 pm He's swimming like a penguin and got some... Info? I guess? MedicalMurdersaurus 8:45 pm Him miss Chillsins 8:45 pm *Isn't either.* Chaoit 8:46 pm That wasn't a miss, that wasn't aimed to hit opatoes 8:46 pm ... Was any of that useful info like, at all? MedicalMurdersaurus 8:46 pm Miss head OmicronTheIceQueen 8:46 pm Racer: *pats Swoops face while he's upside down, then moves on to sniff for more treats, he's getting slowly bolder* Chaoit 8:47 pm He didn't aim for his head VProwl 8:47 pm ... Making him, effectively, the only cop in the city. The others are just thugs with badges. NoodlesAtNight 8:47 pm [[It tells him that there is something more going on beneath the surface, Smokescreen.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:47 pm ...Why is he telling the little one this? MedicalMurdersaurus 8:47 pm ((UHHH this is a lot to tell a kid)) opatoes 8:47 pm True! But I imagine he knew? Kelpy 8:47 pm [dangles a treat for Racer] MedicalMurdersaurus 8:47 pm Why shoot air? beeeeeeeeee 8:47 pm This seems intense for a kid Chaoit 8:48 pm He didn't want to kill him Kelpy 8:48 pm Yeah this seems like... Not something you tell a kid opatoes 8:48 pm ... Is this really the best thing to tell a kid first thing? VProwl 8:48 pm Why did you tell him just to then tell him to stay silent! MedicalMurdersaurus 8:48 pm Why? VProwl 8:48 pm What's a kid going to do to help you? NoodlesAtNight 8:48 pm [[...He knows why.]] Chaoit 8:48 pm Different set of morals MedicalMurdersaurus 8:48 pm 😕 VProwl 8:48 pm Why do you need the child's permission to do what you know is right. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:48 pm RAcer: *eyeing mechs....who can he get treats from?* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:48 pm Is the docent going to smack him? opatoes 8:48 pm ... Seriously. beeeeeeeeee 8:48 pm Do kids typically keep secrets well? opatoes 8:48 pm No Chaoit 8:48 pm It's okay...don't worry too much about it Chillsins 8:48 pm Some of them. opatoes 8:48 pm I was a bitlet once and I definitely didn't VProwl 8:48 pm If he'd shaken his head were you going to quit? And leave the city without someone to clean it up? Never externalize your moral compass. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:49 pm Hatchlings don't keep secrets well, either. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:49 pm noo, they tend to get exited opatoes 8:49 pm ... /He's laughing a bit hearing Prowl. That's a good mental image but he knows he shouldn't tell Prowl that./ MedicalMurdersaurus 8:49 pm Us Dinobots don't secrets! SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:49 pm ((>penguin begins to make his way back to gotham)) ((dumbass)) SCProwl 8:50 pm I feel like I should familiarize myself with Earth laws if we're going to keep watching something like this. opatoes 8:50 pm kid no NoodlesAtNight 8:50 pm [[The child could not be allowed to learn the truth from another. He must know that he can trust James Gordon, and no other. If this was a murder by the Falcone human, and the child does not know, going to another cop with new information, questions, or any other thing may put his life at risk.]] Chillsins 8:50 pm Some kind of dark ritual happening in there. VProwl 8:50 pm Where was the child going to get new information? Kelpy 8:50 pm Oh. I guess. Um. opatoes 8:50 pm ... This Alfred's really loud and not my favorite Alred so far SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:51 pm Not exactly the proper way for a docent to handle a self-harmer, but I suppose he's stressed and terrified anyways. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:51 pm Racer: *pats at Swerve's leg chirps at him* Chillsins 8:51 pm ...Right. VProwl 8:51 pm *Oh. Soundwave warned him about this.* NoodlesAtNight 8:51 pm [[He is a billionaire. That much currency can go a long way for someone who is curious. And he does have a butler he could ask to help.]] opatoes 8:51 pm ... Kelpy 8:51 pm [dangles another treat for him] OmicronTheIceQueen 8:51 pm the frag?? Racer: *takes it nicely, then scarfs it down* MedicalMurdersaurus 8:52 pm *decides it's time to dance for some reason* Chillsins 8:52 pm *Raises a brow.* Kelpy 8:52 pm That girl is apparently at every crime scene in Gotham Chillsins 8:52 pm You Swoop have to pee? opatoes 8:52 pm ... I like her. Even if she reminds me of my alternate. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:53 pm ((catwomaaaaaaan)) MedicalMurdersaurus 8:53 pm Pee? *continues the dance* VProwl 8:53 pm *... those needles were fine. just a moment of tension and he was over it. hah. what do you know? warnings work.* Chillsins 8:53 pm The pee pee dance? VProwl 8:53 pm He's a billionaire with no reason to suspect that the name he was given was wrong. MedicalMurdersaurus 8:53 pm Pee pee dance? :V Chillsins 8:53 pm What humans do when they have to pee. NoodlesAtNight 8:53 pm [[And if it comes out that it was? What then?]] [[You think he will be satisfied knowing nothing after that?]] VProwl 8:54 pm Who was going to let it come out besides Jim? MedicalMurdersaurus 8:54 pm Me Swoop doooo becaaaause.. want to : > opatoes 8:54 pm ... This city is just a whole thing of good cop bad cop but without any good cops Kelpy 8:54 pm //that is corey in the house NoodlesAtNight 8:54 pm [[The two who are investigating Jim and know it was a frame.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:54 pm ((that is corey in the house!)) beeeeeeeeee 8:54 pm ((Oh my god)) NoodlesAtNight 8:54 pm [[They already leaked it to the Barbara human.]] opatoes 8:54 pm ... These grown ups are the worst VProwl 8:54 pm Oh, right, they DO suck at keep important information confidential. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:54 pm That's not how you talk to youths of any kinds SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:55 pm It is not. OmicronTheIceQueen 8:55 pm what. the. fragging. Pit. Chillsins 8:55 pm *Rubs under his eyes. This is tiresome.* You Swoop dance funny. NoodlesAtNight 8:55 pm *Then Windchill is welcome to fall asleep.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 8:55 pm *the dragon huffs* I'd eat him, if he was my size. MedicalMurdersaurus 8:55 pm *arms in the air wiggles* OmicronTheIceQueen 8:55 pm I can *to specs* opatoes 8:55 pm ... wait, that guy's name is Harvey isn't it beeeeeeeeee 8:55 pm They’re so violent NoodlesAtNight 8:55 pm [[It is.]] opatoes 8:56 pm ... Ohhhhh. NoodlesAtNight 8:56 pm [[They are high on their own power. Of course they are violent.]] Kelpy 8:56 pm ... NoodlesAtNight 8:56 pm [[It is not far different from how our own were.]] Kelpy 8:56 pm Is this where he gets the waddle OmicronTheIceQueen 8:56 pm Racer: *hops up and swerve has predacon lap warmer* opatoes 8:56 pm ... do humans really do this NoodlesAtNight 8:56 pm [[A damaged leg, no doubt.]] Kelpy 8:56 pm [pats Racer lightly] MedicalMurdersaurus 8:56 pm Waddles *wiggles is goofy baby borb butt* NoodlesAtNight 8:57 pm [[Oh no.]] opatoes 8:57 pm ... oh no Kelpy 8:57 pm Oh. beeeeeeeeee 8:57 pm Oh god MedicalMurdersaurus 8:57 pm KAHA NoodlesAtNight 8:57 pm [[He REALLY does not like that nickname.]] SCProwl 8:57 pm Fish hit him in the leg. It probably healed incorrectly. VProwl 8:57 pm He has anger issues. MedicalMurdersaurus 8:57 pm Him STAB in neck! Keheheh OmicronTheIceQueen 8:58 pm primus *carefully shifting, she's been 'dead' long enough, makes sure specs isn't going to fall off* opatoes 8:58 pm wait ed riddler NoodlesAtNight 8:58 pm ((i love every time jim looks at harvey like "god you're horrible")) SCProwl 8:58 pm ((go away ed OmicronTheIceQueen 8:58 pm Racer: *shamelessly being cute to get more treaths* MedicalMurdersaurus 8:58 pm ((he is so happy XD)) opatoes 8:58 pm ... I kinda like him MedicalMurdersaurus 8:59 pm ((when is this set?)) VProwl 8:59 pm Ballistics AND blood analysis? Is he the head of the forensics department or is he a multidisciplinarian? Kelpy 8:59 pm [happy to feed the baby predacon] [He's treat dispenser tonight really] NoodlesAtNight 8:59 pm ((there's actually no defined year. you will see technology of many different decades sprinkled around specifically to make it impossible to set so it can feel like it might happen any time)) MedicalMurdersaurus 8:59 pm ((That's nice.)) OmicronTheIceQueen 9:00 pm racer: *is going to be fat and happy at this rate. best. bot. ever.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:00 pm *the dragon is as stable as a rock. no worries!* MedicalMurdersaurus 9:00 pm *hops up in the air to do the splits and touch his toes* *TA DA!* NoodlesAtNight 9:00 pm [[The head of Forensics, he thinks.]] VProwl 9:00 pm ((for that reason i now choose to believe it's set in the same universe as a series of unfortunate events)) NoodlesAtNight 9:00 pm {{You Swoop talented.}} ((LMAO)) Kelpy 9:00 pm //lmfao MedicalMurdersaurus 9:00 pm Yah? :V *happy squirms* <3 Chillsins 9:01 pm You Swoop have lots of tricks. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:01 pm Me Swoop can AGAIN :V Chillsins 9:01 pm *He's almost envious. Almost.* Do it. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:01 pm ((she is so hot and evil)) SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:01 pm ((I KNOW, RIGHT)) opatoes 9:02 pm ((YEAH VProwl 9:02 pm He doesn't believe her and she doesn't believe he believes her. NoodlesAtNight 9:02 pm ((ngl her and starscream would get on like a house on fire)) SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:02 pm ((also, that wineglass was so poisoned)) MedicalMurdersaurus 9:02 pm *bends down pretty far to get a good launch for his next mid-air splits* *NAILS IT* Chillsins 9:02 pm *Applauds.* SCProwl 9:02 pm ((starscream is Oswald, but he wishes he were Fish NoodlesAtNight 9:02 pm ((LOL)) SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:02 pm ((or he's going to shoot lazlo)) MedicalMurdersaurus 9:02 pm *deeeep bows* Kelpy 9:02 pm Did he jut NoodlesAtNight 9:03 pm [[...She will be even angrier with him after this.]] Chillsins 9:03 pm You Swoop good at that. NoodlesAtNight 9:03 pm [[He plays a dangerous game with her, showing strength like that.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:03 pm He wants her enraged, then? NoodlesAtNight 9:03 pm [[Furious enemies do make mistakes...]] MedicalMurdersaurus 9:04 pm You Bird want another trick? Me Swoop can another! Chillsins 9:04 pm No fire tricks. VProwl 9:04 pm Enraged or afraid. NoodlesAtNight 9:04 pm [[She is not much of a mother, then.]] MedicalMurdersaurus 9:05 pm ANY tricks for Bird <3 VProwl 9:05 pm *snorts at her unimpressed "hm."* Kelpy 9:05 pm I'm not sure I like that woman. She rubs me the wrong way SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:05 pm *the dragon blinks* That's a docent? NoodlesAtNight 9:05 pm [[The mother or Montoya?]] SCProwl 9:05 pm Mrs. Kapelput? Kelpy 9:05 pm Montoya SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:05 pm The mother. NoodlesAtNight 9:05 pm *Huffs softly at the dual answer.* VProwl 9:05 pm Maybe you shouldn't say out loud to people that you plan on killing your boss. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:05 pm is she a dragon? VProwl 9:06 pm The last time you did that, the person you talked to told your boss AND the police. beeeeeeeeee 9:06 pm ((I keep going through tunnels and losing service.)) opatoes 9:06 pm ((oh nooo beeeeeeeeee 9:07 pm ((Watching on the train isnt functional lmao, Ill catch yall later!!)) SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:07 pm Docents take care of the babies. At least for my species, the biological parents don't do so. We have a... poor track record of it. VProwl 9:07 pm ... Does he still have the bodies in the—? The criminals are lucky the cops are so corrupt because they're incompetent. NoodlesAtNight 9:07 pm ((dang. see you!)) VProwl 9:07 pm ((gnight!)) Chillsins 9:07 pm (( o7 )) Kelpy 9:07 pm //see you! opatoes 9:07 pm ((aww see you later! beeeeeeeeee 9:08 pm Whoops, I gotta head out. Good seeing you all! NoodlesAtNight 9:08 pm [[Goodnight, First Aid.]] Kelpy 9:08 pm Man, they really are bad at murder in this universe. beeeeeeeeee 9:08 pm Goodnight! SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:08 pm Eating the bodies is the most efficient way to dispose of them. NoodlesAtNight 9:08 pm =Agreed.= [[Ravage.]] *Ravage sticks his nose in the air and hmphs.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:08 pm *the dragon chuffs at Ravage* I like you. Kelpy 9:09 pm I know someone who'd agreed. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:09 pm *walks around on his hands for maximum 'look at me Bird'* opatoes 9:09 pm ... is he using a fork come on man VProwl 9:09 pm He's a bad liar, too. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:09 pm ((be nice to Gordon, I can't use chopsticks either)) opatoes 9:10 pm yes do it SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:10 pm ((although I can't because my thumb/wrist joints pop out)) opatoes 9:10 pm come on SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:11 pm I think she knows someone's threatening him through her. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:11 pm ((my fingers hurt)) VProwl 9:11 pm Yeah that wasn't the right thing to do. It was the right thing to get the news out, yes. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:11 pm ((x.X)) MedicalMurdersaurus 9:12 pm *flips back upright and throws himself across the nearest couch and whoever is on it* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:12 pm ((he looks like the ugliest, uh)) ((uh)) ((god, I can't remember the word)) VProwl 9:12 pm No, it was NOT the right thing to leak information about an ACTIVE case when she's being told by the person in charge of the investigation that that would be bad. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:12 pm ((but he's like the idea of a frog, but ugly)) Chillsins 9:12 pm *Luckily, he is not on any couches. He is safe.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:12 pm The what? The what? NoodlesAtNight 9:13 pm *...Doesn't blame her for leaking the information but wonders how badly it's messed things up.* VProwl 9:13 pm They should and COULD have arranged it so that the information would get out in a way that, one, wouldn't compromise the case, and two, wouldn't compromise the officer who helped leak the information. NoodlesAtNight 9:13 pm *Taps a finger.* [[Have someone tell the children directly? Pass word?]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:13 pm She'd bite Harvey's head off. opatoes 9:13 pm uuuuugh what a creep SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:14 pm He is a terrible liar. NoodlesAtNight 9:14 pm [[He's not trying to be a good one.]] opatoes 9:14 pm They have really bad aim VProwl 9:15 pm He was trying to point them over to the person with a gun on him. NoodlesAtNight 9:15 pm [[It is dark. Humans do not have good night vision.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:15 pm I hear that humans don't have night vision. Kelpy 9:15 pm I feel like I'd be a better villain than these guys and I don't even want to be a villain. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:15 pm *squirms around on the soft until he's in a twisted enough position to be comfortable* opatoes 9:15 pm ... I guess, but they messed up their own place SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:15 pm Oh. As Soundwave says. VProwl 9:15 pm Passing word to the children would help slow down abductions, but it wouldn't help with the investigation very much. Chillsins 9:15 pm The pit ate him. NoodlesAtNight 9:15 pm {{...Where Pit go?}} SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:15 pm The Eaten consumes his own. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:15 pm Down NoodlesAtNight 9:16 pm {{Pfff! Of course Pit go down. It not pit if goes up.}} *Soundwave bristles.* MedicalMurdersaurus 9:16 pm WHat is? :V OmicronTheIceQueen 9:16 pm I don't trust this fleshy Kelpy 9:16 pm Arrest them, apparently. NoodlesAtNight 9:16 pm [[...What is he doing.]] opatoes 9:16 pm ... "Tough love?" OmicronTheIceQueen 9:16 pm they're arresting sparklings NoodlesAtNight 9:16 pm [[...Juvenile services. Is that not what humans call the department that arrests younglings?]] Chillsins 9:16 pm And nobody is surprised. NoodlesAtNight 9:17 pm *BRISTLES MORE.* opatoes 9:17 pm Yeah, that's what I expected. Primus, they are really digging to be the most corrupt, aren't they? Chaoit 9:17 pm /WHAT1?/ SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:17 pm *puffs up like a dust bunny* VProwl 9:17 pm Oh. Now they're arresting the young homeless for being young and homeless. Well. Fantastic. That's definitely a fantastic solution. Chaoit 9:17 pm Oh, no, I already don't like him OmicronTheIceQueen 9:17 pm *hisses at the screen* SCProwl 9:17 pm That won't backfire spectacularly at all. Kelpy 9:17 pm [bristles too] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:17 pm *hisses with Icy* VProwl 9:17 pm ((who the fuck did these subtitles)) MedicalMurdersaurus 9:17 pm *looks around at everyone and is visibly confused* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:17 pm ((A blind and drunk monkey)) Chaoit 9:17 pm Kindly jump out the window, afthat MedicalMurdersaurus 9:17 pm What hissing for? OmicronTheIceQueen 9:18 pm *all her spines lift up and fangs bared* Chillsins 9:18 pm (( A question we'd all like to see answered. )) SCProwl 9:18 pm ((l'chaim, it's not hard to spell. just. spell it out OmicronTheIceQueen 9:18 pm Racer: *PUFFS UP becuse the adult mecha are* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:18 pm *the dragon is a fuzzy, tiny mirror of Icy's Angery* MedicalMurdersaurus 9:18 pm What mad about? NoodlesAtNight 9:19 pm [[They are imprisoning abandoned younglings they neither know nor can prove have committed crimes.]] MedicalMurdersaurus 9:19 pm Oh Kay *doesn't think much of it* opatoes 9:19 pm uh oh VProwl 9:19 pm Oh no. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:20 pm Oh no. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:20 pm *growling* Chillsins 9:20 pm Of course. NoodlesAtNight 9:20 pm [[He gave them a FEAST.]] Kelpy 9:20 pm Well, you're the dumbass who handed them to them MedicalMurdersaurus 9:20 pm Kahahah Chillsins 9:20 pm Is that what they call working it? MedicalMurdersaurus 9:20 pm Hit him again! VProwl 9:20 pm *LAUGHS* He's throwing the book at him. Chaoit 9:21 pm Oh no. Things went wrong. NoodlesAtNight 9:21 pm *HUFFS* Kelpy 9:21 pm [snorts] MedicalMurdersaurus 9:21 pm KAHA SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:21 pm Bite all his fingers off. opatoes 9:21 pm ... wait he's doing it literally- phh VProwl 9:21 pm ... I'm sorry. That's inappropriate. Chaoit 9:21 pm Could never have seen that coming. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:21 pm *snorts* SCProwl 9:21 pm *huffs at her alternate's remark* Chaoit 9:21 pm -very flat tone- NoodlesAtNight 9:21 pm *Soundwave's biolights dim.* [[...He didn't mean feast /literally/.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:21 pm And after he draws the logo, bite his fingers off. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:21 pm *pauses, gives Soundwave a worryed look* Kelpy 9:21 pm ..... NoodlesAtNight 9:22 pm *Pats Prowl's knee. A little dark humor helps to lighten an unpleasant situation.* Kelpy 9:22 pm I don't think I like this. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:22 pm ((under the seat, ki- THERE WE GO)) Kelpy 9:22 pm [covers Racer's eyes] NoodlesAtNight 9:22 pm [[Bite her. Drag her under the seat and destroy her while she can't move.]] [[...Or run.]] Chaoit 9:23 pm Rescue? VProwl 9:23 pm ((the two of them are such good actors)) NoodlesAtNight 9:23 pm [["Dollmaker"?]] VProwl 9:23 pm ((they're so chipper/perky. even when they're being angry.)) NoodlesAtNight 9:23 pm [[That does not bode well.]] ((right?)) OmicronTheIceQueen 9:23 pm Racer: *huffs! what's going one?! WHY?! noms on the hand, his fangs are too hard yet* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:23 pm Little ones scare easily. And humans doesn't have claws and teeth. VProwl 9:24 pm She went for the eyes. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:24 pm Good. Kelpy 9:24 pm [keeps covering his optics] Chaoit 9:24 pm She took them /out/ OmicronTheIceQueen 9:24 pm ...... MedicalMurdersaurus 9:24 pm KAHAHHAH SCProwl 9:24 pm *shudders* MedicalMurdersaurus 9:24 pm Him eyes GONE NoodlesAtNight 9:24 pm =She IS called Cat.= SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:24 pm She's a good sort of hatchling. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:24 pm Kehehh NoodlesAtNight 9:24 pm *And he approves of her.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:24 pm *of course Ravage would* Chaoit 9:25 pm C'mong girl MedicalMurdersaurus 9:25 pm Her sneaky : > NoodlesAtNight 9:25 pm =Rookie mistake.= Kelpy 9:25 pm Woop VProwl 9:25 pm Hm. They consider their labor disposable. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:25 pm Racer: *he's rarely interested in the screen, but this hand is now a toy* SCProwl 9:25 pm *so glad she's only got audio description right now* Kelpy 9:25 pm [he will sacrifice his hand for the cause] NoodlesAtNight 9:26 pm *Tilts his head. Why would the father expect that he and his conjunx might die?* opatoes 9:26 pm ... You know he's ten right VProwl 9:26 pm Those are terrible instructions. Kelpy 9:26 pm I don't think trust him to choose his own course included not getting help for mental trauma. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:26 pm Why was he assuming that the little one wasn't listening? MedicalMurdersaurus 9:26 pm ((not loving this Alfred)) Fire fun : > NoodlesAtNight 9:27 pm ((there is more to alfred than shows up early on)) MedicalMurdersaurus 9:27 pm US DInobots do US own thing Go where want Do waht want Fighting fighting It fun : > Chillsins 9:27 pm If you say so. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:27 pm Racer: *grabbing swerve's wrist and hand, nomming away, tries to get treat or battle it!* Kelpy 9:27 pm [wriggles fingers at] Chaoit 9:27 pm Sometimes some guidance is a good thing opatoes 9:28 pm what about an orphanage kid MedicalMurdersaurus 9:28 pm DO say so Chillsins 9:28 pm Yup. I heard. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:28 pm Us Dinobots do eeeeeeeeverything SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:29 pm What? NoodlesAtNight 9:29 pm [[Ruthless youngling.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 9:29 pm ......................HAH Kelpy 9:29 pm Wow. Chaoit 9:29 pm Vry *Very SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:29 pm *the dragon just looks confused* What? OmicronTheIceQueen 9:29 pm she's half way to being a queen in her own right opatoes 9:30 pm . . . SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:30 pm Oh dear. Chillsins 9:30 pm *Sighs.* Chaoit 9:30 pm Um.... VProwl 9:30 pm I bet he's going to kill the hostage. Which is dumb. He should send an ear or something. NoodlesAtNight 9:31 pm [[............../Prowl./]] Chaoit 9:31 pm .... VProwl 9:31 pm What? I can criticize everyone in the show. Kelpy 9:31 pm Prowl. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:31 pm No, let your Prowl keep talking. SCProwl 9:31 pm *well, he's not wrong* NoodlesAtNight 9:31 pm *Soft puffing.* Chaoit 9:31 pm -he really isn't- Kelpy 9:31 pm Though, I guess if anyone would know, a cop would. VProwl 9:31 pm *"your Prowl." sits up sharply.* NoodlesAtNight 9:31 pm *Does not correct that.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:32 pm *in the dragon's defense, she has no defense. it's Soundwave's Prowl and Other Prowl.* NoodlesAtNight 9:32 pm ((all right, the next is the last one for the night)) OmicronTheIceQueen 9:32 pm *metalic dragon would likely agree to this* opatoes 9:32 pm ((thats fair!)) SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:32 pm ((understood.)) SCProwl 9:32 pm She's lying. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:32 pm *pushes himself back with his heels until he slides backwards over the arm of the couch to look around upside down* NoodlesAtNight 9:32 pm [[How do you know she's lying?]] Kelpy 9:33 pm She was there in the first episode watching them die. VProwl 9:33 pm Unless she followed and saw him when he turned the corner, she didn't see his face. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:33 pm ((he looks like the trompet)) SCProwl 9:34 pm He was wearing a mask the entire time he was in the alley and I doubt a good contract killer would unmask himself until he was safe. Kelpy 9:34 pm True. Chaoit 9:34 pm -snorts- Chillsins 9:34 pm Creepy. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:34 pm KAHAHAHHAHAAHAAAA! SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:34 pm *chuffs* MedicalMurdersaurus 9:34 pm Him got BALLOON'd VProwl 9:34 pm ... Heh. NoodlesAtNight 9:34 pm [[...THAT'S creative.]] SCProwl 9:34 pm ...you've got to be kidding me. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:34 pm I'm intrigued. Kelpy 9:34 pm .... Can balloons carry that much weight OmicronTheIceQueen 9:34 pm .....hmm Chaoit 9:34 pm Well. That's a spectacle and a half SCProwl 9:34 pm Yes. VProwl 9:34 pm That's a new one. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:35 pm *completely falls backwards on his head off the couch, shrieking with laughter the entire way* opatoes 9:35 pm ... How many balloons does it take to lift up a Cybertronian? Chillsins 9:35 pm ...One really big balloon? NoodlesAtNight 9:35 pm [[Oh, yes. Humans often go flying in very large balloons. ... Of course, they are usually in a basket with safety measures and directional controls.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 9:35 pm RAcer: *wiggling free, notably heavery from eating all the treats on swerve he could reach* opatoes 9:35 pm I want a danish! Those sound tasty. VProwl 9:35 pm And usually consensually. Kelpy 9:35 pm But was that balloon *big* enough??? SCProwl 9:35 pm Humans are what, 100, 200 pounds? opatoes 9:35 pm Yeah, I think that's how much they are. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:35 pm ish? Chaoit 9:35 pm -snickers- From the sounds of it, he deserved it NoodlesAtNight 9:35 pm [[He does not know. He's never tried to attach a human to a balloon.]] [[...He wouldn't.]] MedicalMurdersaurus 9:36 pm *makes grabby hands at Bird from the floor* You can BALLOON bots! Kehehheh! SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:36 pm It's a worthwhile experiment. NoodlesAtNight 9:36 pm [[He would. Primus.]] [[If Gordon is going to clean up his department, he could stand to do it a little faster.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 9:36 pm

I should not go to this place VProwl 9:36 pm He rushes on one and he only takes out one. VProwl 9:36 pm He goes slowly and he can take out dozens at once. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:36 pm I'll overload my converstion tanks panic the world *bemused* NoodlesAtNight 9:37 pm [[Fair. But still.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:37 pm I like her. Chillsins 9:37 pm *Snorts.* VProwl 9:38 pm He's being cautious. I don't blame him. It's sensible. Kelpy 9:38 pm Kinda think the city needs some serious firepower. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:39 pm *blows raspberries* Why him LOCK? opatoes 9:39 pm ... she's gonna get out of that isn't she yeeeeep NoodlesAtNight 9:39 pm [[So she won't run. Or so he thinks she won't run.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:39 pm He left a thieving hatchling with- Yep. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:39 pm Dumb SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:39 pm She's gone. NoodlesAtNight 9:39 pm [[That explains where the pen went.]] Kelpy 9:39 pm He should have expected her to pick it. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:39 pm wasn't a known thief JUST in the cop place...nest thing? Chaoit 9:39 pm Clever VProwl 9:39 pm ... She planned ahead. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:40 pm ((Why, oh why, are sewer scenes so common? Blehhh!)) Chaoit 9:40 pm EW SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:40 pm Of course she did. She's not an idiot. VProwl 9:40 pm Quite the little escape artist. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:40 pm HAH! NoodlesAtNight 9:40 pm =We cats are difficult to contain.= Chaoit 9:40 pm She's kinda amazing like that NoodlesAtNight 9:40 pm *Smug look.* VProwl 9:40 pm A /frustrating/ little escape artist. Kelpy 9:40 pm I kind of want to adopt her. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:40 pm *ICY APPROVES OF THIS SMALL HUMAN* VProwl 9:40 pm *he's afraid he's starting to warm up to her.* MedicalMurdersaurus 9:41 pm Someone handcuff You Ravage?? NoodlesAtNight 9:41 pm =They try.= SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:41 pm No one handcuffs Ravage. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:41 pm stasis cuffs are fun to break out of NoodlesAtNight 9:42 pm [[He does not know why this one is called Fish. Shark would be more appropriate.]] VProwl 9:42 pm Why's she selling out her own—? Oh. Kelpy 9:42 pm You know. These two MCU cops really are kind of dumb. Chaoit 9:42 pm In other words: /YES/ VProwl 9:42 pm He's a terrible actor. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:43 pm No one in Gotham city cares about anything, do they? Chillsins 9:43 pm No. opatoes 9:43 pm I feel like at this point, you don't live in Gotham unless you just don't care OmicronTheIceQueen 9:43 pm Racer: *falls off swerve, waddles himself over to soundwave's couch* NoodlesAtNight 9:43 pm [[It is hard to care when those who should care about YOU do not.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:43 pm Also fair. NoodlesAtNight 9:44 pm [[...It may also be unwise to care, depending on what you might be caring about.]] MedicalMurdersaurus 9:44 pm *kicks his feet up to hold his toes in his hands* Kelpy 9:44 pm Honrestly every time the MCU cops say something about Gordon being in on the frame and reshape the evidence to fit their version of events instead of reconsidering events to fit evidence I want to kick them. VProwl 9:44 pm For the most part, this show is not focusing on the kind of people who care. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:44 pm *looks over at swoop, debating* Chillsins 9:45 pm Not caring only perpetuates the problem. You're just complicit in the system. *Shrugs.* NoodlesAtNight 9:45 pm *Pings Swerve an agreement.* [[They are only getting in the way of themselves.]] [[Of course, he could choose to tell them what actually happened.]] VProwl 9:45 pm And now they're just... telling him. Chillsins 9:46 pm *Snorts.* MedicalMurdersaurus 9:46 pm When do movie do fight stuff? Kelpy 9:46 pm They are *shit* at their job. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:46 pm Their own worst enemies. NoodlesAtNight 9:46 pm {{Movie BEEN doing.}} opatoes 9:46 pm ... he's going to make a job opening MedicalMurdersaurus 9:46 pm Keheh But do NOW Big fight : . *: > NoodlesAtNight 9:47 pm *Thinks Smokescreen is right.* VProwl 9:47 pm They're just telling him all about their suspicions without even... *sighs* SCProwl 9:47 pm Why not try a different restaurant? OmicronTheIceQueen 9:47 pm Racer: *sneaks over and headbumps soundwave, remembered the offer before* 'avee? opatoes 9:47 pm That would be the smart thing to do, Prowl. Kelpy 9:47 pm HOw do the MCU cops even have jobs. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:47 pm ((the lead poisoning has gotten to their brains)) NoodlesAtNight 9:47 pm *Soundwave startles slightly, then leans over. Oh? Welcome back, Racer. Up the arm, if you please.* [[Likely because nobody else will take them.]] Chillsins 9:47 pm *Nobody in this show is that smart except maybe the cat girl. Maybe.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:48 pm Run. opatoes 9:48 pm yeeeeep I knew it Kelpy 9:48 pm .... Can't he just buy some shoes. Chaoit 9:48 pm Oh dear Apparently not Kelpy 9:48 pm I think he's gone murder crazy opatoes 9:48 pm Again, that'd be the smart thing to do NoodlesAtNight 9:48 pm [[He doesn't think it is the shoes that are the important thing here.]] opatoes 9:48 pm ... I guess once you've murdered, what, four people, murdering more isn't hard? MedicalMurdersaurus 9:48 pm Ah! OmicronTheIceQueen 9:48 pm Racer: *clings to soundwave's arm, he's moving stiffer...he maaay have ate too much, but won't stop him from begging for more* MedicalMurdersaurus 9:48 pm Now good stuff : > VProwl 9:48 pm *dryly* Probably because the captain has concluded they're too stupid to expose the corruption in the department. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:49 pm Oh Maybe .... no : < Kelpy 9:49 pm Apparently. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:49 pm Me Swoop want biiiiiiiig fight NoodlesAtNight 9:49 pm [[Balloon him.]] Chillsins 9:49 pm You Swoop watching wrong show. NoodlesAtNight 9:49 pm *...Perks.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:49 pm There he goes. Kelpy 9:49 pm Oh. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:49 pm Balloon! Balloon! Balloon! Kelpy 9:49 pm What was the paper! What was it! NoodlesAtNight 9:50 pm [[Bon voyage.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 9:50 pm *snorts* MedicalMurdersaurus 9:50 pm Me Swoop want balloon : > NoodlesAtNight 9:50 pm [[He is sure we will find out what the paper was soon enough.]] Chillsins 9:50 pm A regular balloon, I hope. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:50 pm Coming at this from a draconic point of view, what is the problem with tying those people to balloons? opatoes 9:50 pm Alfred, you're supposed to take care of him. Not enable this behavior MedicalMurdersaurus 9:50 pm no NoodlesAtNight 9:50 pm [[Humans cannot breathe at the heights a weather balloon will go to.]] MedicalMurdersaurus 9:51 pm BIG VProwl 9:51 pm The fact that they can't get them down and they die. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:51 pm BIGGEST balloon! NoodlesAtNight 9:51 pm [[Oh, they'll get them down.]] *Huffing.* VProwl 9:51 pm Well, the body. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:51 pm Ah, that does make sense. SCProwl 9:51 pm Are they filling them with helium? VProwl 9:51 pm To be fair, not that it's a great loss. Chillsins 9:51 pm What is the biggest balloon? OmicronTheIceQueen 9:51 pm RAcer: *meeps, he tries to rest head on soundwave's leg/lap* MedicalMurdersaurus 9:51 pm *holds out his arms and wings* BIGGEST SCProwl 9:51 pm *huffs at Soundwave's remark* NoodlesAtNight 9:52 pm *Soundwave will allow it and pull a tarp out of subspace for Racer to use if he wants it.* Chillsins 9:52 pm I've not seen a balloon that big. opatoes 9:52 pm .... pphphfff Chillsins 9:53 pm I guess you'll have to go on an epic quest to find one. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:53 pm *chuffs* Get her landlord, Balloonman. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:53 pm *wiggles and grins* Biiiiiiiggest balloon NoodlesAtNight 9:53 pm [[HE WAS BEATING SUSPECTS WITH A STATUE.]] *...Pardon him.* VProwl 9:53 pm If they think he's "not that bad," that says more about the department than about the lieutenant. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:53 pm *no, Soundwave, you're valid* Kelpy 9:53 pm Really. NoodlesAtNight 9:53 pm [[He does not know that he wants to see what 'worse' is.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:53 pm Worse is getting in trouble for it, apparently. VProwl 9:54 pm Well. Shooting snitches, for starters. NoodlesAtNight 9:54 pm [[Hm. Fair.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 9:54 pm Racer: *optics close, paws at tarp? what's this?* NoodlesAtNight 9:54 pm *Soundwave demonstrates by draping a corner over one thigh. See? A cover. He then picks it up and offers it to Racer instead.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:54 pm Does he? Or does he just know how to get Fish to frame someone? opatoes 9:54 pm That guy probably meant to get more balloons, considering how many corrupt cops are here Chillsins 9:54 pm *Snorts.* VProwl 9:54 pm ... One balloon is for the statue. SCProwl 9:54 pm They seem so protective of their own officers, even when corrupt. I suppose a bad cop to the GCPD would be a cop who kills other cops. NoodlesAtNight 9:55 pm [[It is probably best he only got four. Air pollution is likely bad enough in that city.]] VProwl 9:55 pm Heh. opatoes 9:55 pm Pff- SCProwl 9:55 pm Ah. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:55 pm Trouble arises. SCProwl 9:55 pm I knew it. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:55 pm ((this guy is a wild nerd oh my god)) NoodlesAtNight 9:56 pm ((who?)) Chaoit 9:56 pm That might be why he chose that restaurant MedicalMurdersaurus 9:56 pm (🐧) NoodlesAtNight 9:56 pm ((omg)) Kelpy 9:56 pm Boy. MedicalMurdersaurus 9:56 pm ((I can't tell if my gaydar is pinging with him or not though...)) OmicronTheIceQueen 9:56 pm Big queen! SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:56 pm She's going to murder that cop, isn't she? MedicalMurdersaurus 9:56 pm Kahah! Him throw UP on couch! SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:57 pm Ugh. SCProwl 9:57 pm Unnecessary. NoodlesAtNight 9:57 pm [[That was unnecessary.]] MedicalMurdersaurus 9:57 pm Awesome : > VProwl 9:57 pm Why does he keep punching people! NoodlesAtNight 9:57 pm *He is pleased to see Jim agreed.* opatoes 9:57 pm ... Every time I hear MCU I think of the wrong acronym SCProwl 9:57 pm She could have put that thing down on his head. She didn't. NoodlesAtNight 9:57 pm [[She should have.]] MedicalMurdersaurus 9:57 pm ((I love how he never actually gets to sit with her omfg)) OmicronTheIceQueen 9:57 pm Much-crunchy-units? VProwl 9:57 pm I realize that's the least thing wrong with his conduct, but still! He needs to stop punching people! Chaoit 9:58 pm That would have been putting it down MedicalMurdersaurus 9:58 pm Punching FUN Kelpy 9:58 pm God Montoya yet again. NoodlesAtNight 9:58 pm [[You should.]] opatoes 9:58 pm Getting high? Kelpy 9:59 pm She's going to come and reveal more information, wrong information, yet again right? VProwl 9:59 pm Why does she keep doing this. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 9:59 pm Why does she keep- *chuffs* VProwl 9:59 pm They're a mess. Everyone in this city is a mess. Kelpy 9:59 pm Why does she keep breaking into people's houses. OmicronTheIceQueen 9:59 pm *squints at screen* Kelpy 9:59 pm Proably. opatoes 9:59 pm ... Oh. Chaoit 9:59 pm Yeesh OmicronTheIceQueen 10:00 pm ...... SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:00 pm ... OmicronTheIceQueen 10:00 pm How the frag is that her choice? Kelpy 10:00 pm ..... Chillsins 10:00 pm Gross. VProwl 10:00 pm Oh, well. Emotionally compromised. Fantastic. And SCREWING UP YOUR OWN CASE BECAUSE OF IT. SCProwl 10:00 pm She needs to be taken off this investigation. NoodlesAtNight 10:00 pm [[She should remove herself from the case. She is -- yes.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:00 pm Pair- or multibonds aren't exactly logical, but this goes beyond the pale. NoodlesAtNight 10:00 pm [[She is too close to it.]] VProwl 10:01 pm She is. NoodlesAtNight 10:01 pm [[You see. He told you.]] opatoes 10:01 pm ... th Kelpy 10:01 pm How do they work. opatoes 10:01 pm they don't know how balloons work- SCProwl 10:01 pm Splat. MedicalMurdersaurus 10:01 pm ((omg)) Chillsins 10:01 pm Oh joy. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:01 pm Oh no. OmicronTheIceQueen 10:01 pm from what I've seen....oh no opatoes 10:01 pm you'd think they'd know about these bodies falling and- adfspcxbncv Kelpy 10:01 pm Oh. VProwl 10:01 pm *LAUGHS* MedicalMurdersaurus 10:01 pm *SCREAMS he is laughing SO HARD* VProwl 10:02 pm *claps his hands over his mouth* MedicalMurdersaurus 10:02 pm *cannot HANDLE this* NoodlesAtNight 10:02 pm *Trembling.* VProwl 10:02 pm *he's doubled over laughing* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:02 pm I've seen dragons die like that. NoodlesAtNight 10:02 pm [[And now we get to see the paper.]] SCProwl 10:02 pm *snorts loudly into her hand* VProwl 10:02 pm *his head is between his knees* Chaoit 10:02 pm Wow VProwl 10:02 pm *he's still laughing.* NoodlesAtNight 10:02 pm *Pats Prowl's back.* Kelpy 10:03 pm Are you okay PRowl. MedicalMurdersaurus 10:03 pm *can hear someone else laughing and that's enough to keep him rolling* VProwl 10:03 pm *shakes his head* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:03 pm Someone's in trouble. MedicalMurdersaurus 10:04 pm ((I can't get over how hilarious these balloon murders are. So fucking cartoony.)) SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:04 pm ((I love it.)) OmicronTheIceQueen 10:04 pm Racer: *soft snore* Chillsins 10:04 pm She should be next. NoodlesAtNight 10:05 pm *...How precious, Racer.* [[He would prefer the Mayor went first.]] Kelpy 10:05 pm Same. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:05 pm He's gone for a banker, a cop, and a priest. I'd guess politician next. VProwl 10:05 pm *okay. he's still hunched over but he's watching the screen now.* OmicronTheIceQueen 10:05 pm that would be nice Chillsins 10:05 pm Need more balloons. Chaoit 10:06 pm Trap? SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:06 pm Trap. NoodlesAtNight 10:06 pm [[Of course.]] VProwl 10:06 pm Looks like one. MedicalMurdersaurus 10:06 pm How balloons made? OmicronTheIceQueen 10:06 pm trap *nods* NoodlesAtNight 10:06 pm [[In the factory.]] opatoes 10:06 pm they're just walking right into it, huh? Chaoit 10:06 pm Yup MedicalMurdersaurus 10:06 pm Balloon factory SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:06 pm To be fair, they'd need a very long stick to pop it. NoodlesAtNight 10:06 pm [[Ha.]] VProwl 10:07 pm ... USUALLY this isn't my policy, but under the circumstances I'd advocate shooting the balloon BEFORE approaching the scene. NoodlesAtNight 10:07 pm [[Agreed.]] *...Kind of wishes the Lamond human had managed about a dozen more before getting caught.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:07 pm Ah. Mayor's next. Chillsins 10:08 pm Should have offed the mayor first, then. VProwl 10:08 pm Unfortunately, he has a point. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:08 pm He does. VProwl 10:08 pm Shoot the balloon. MedicalMurdersaurus 10:08 pm Keeheee opatoes 10:08 pm Ow. Kelpy 10:08 pm Jeez SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:08 pm Ow. That would shatter a limb. MedicalMurdersaurus 10:08 pm Bad landing keehee Chaoit 10:09 pm Yikes OmicronTheIceQueen 10:09 pm didn't roll SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:09 pm That was a threat. MedicalMurdersaurus 10:10 pm ((Is it weird that I wish her bangs changed colors to match her outfits?)) SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:10 pm ((I know, right!)) NoodlesAtNight 10:10 pm ((no i often wish the same)) Chaoit 10:10 pm ((no, that would be awesome VProwl 10:10 pm ((now i wish it too)) OmicronTheIceQueen 10:10 pm ((....that would be cool)) NoodlesAtNight 10:12 pm *Is pleased to see the youngling eating again. The caretaker did have a point.* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:12 pm ((PUT YOUR GUN AWAY JIM)) ((NOT IN THE HOUSE, NOT WITH YOUR GF)) opatoes 10:12 pm Can he? Chaoit 10:12 pm ((that's dangerous Jim MedicalMurdersaurus 10:12 pm *yaaaaaaaaaaaaaawns* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:12 pm Mates always want to believe that. OmicronTheIceQueen 10:13 pm hmm opatoes 10:13 pm Didn't she just leak info he needed to be kept secret an episode or two ago Kelpy 10:13 pm Yes OmicronTheIceQueen 10:13 pm *sceps gets a surpize grooming* SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:13 pm She did, so he can't. But she still would like to believe that. *purr purr* OmicronTheIceQueen 10:14 pm *eyes where smokey is* Kelpy 10:14 pm Oh NoodlesAtNight 10:14 pm [[PRIMUS.]] SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:14 pm What. Chaoit 10:14 pm What SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:14 pm WHAT. Chillsins 10:14 pm *Stretches.* VProwl 10:14 pm Well. That can't be going anywhere good. MedicalMurdersaurus 10:14 pm ((boy needs to get some sleep)) SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:14 pm ... NoodlesAtNight 10:15 pm [[We will have to find out next time.]] opatoes 10:15 pm /Looking back at Icy/ OmicronTheIceQueen 10:15 pm that doesnt seem wise Chaoit 10:15 pm Not with that music it can't SCProwl 10:15 pm This city isn't going to get any better any time soon, is it? opatoes 10:15 pm no OmicronTheIceQueen 10:15 pm *griiiins at smokey* Chillsins 10:15 pm Nah, it's still like that when Batboy grows up. SpecsTheSpectralDragon 10:15 pm I should go now. The kitchen will not clean itself. *licks Icy back* Goodnight Soundwave, Icy, Racer, everyone. NoodlesAtNight 10:15 pm [[Goodnight, dragon.]] ((time marker: 10:37)) MedicalMurdersaurus 10:15 pm *stands up and shakes out all his limbs* opatoes 10:15 pm OH YEAH this song! Aww- night, Specs! Chillsins 10:15 pm *Rolls to his knees, then feet.* OmicronTheIceQueen 10:16 pm Racer: *another soft snore, as inched over to be half curled up by a soundwave leg* safe travel home specs MedicalMurdersaurus 10:16 pm Bird! Us go fly! NoodlesAtNight 10:16 pm *Leans into Prowl as much as he dares while not disturbing Racer.* SCProwl 10:16 pm ...batboy? VProwl 10:16 pm *... leans back against Soundwave* OmicronTheIceQueen 10:16 pm Racer: *zonked, he can flop and not mind* opatoes 10:17 pm /Smokescreen's getting up and dancing with this song!/ NoodlesAtNight 10:17 pm *...This reminds him.* [[The protoform you were caring for. How is she?]] MedicalMurdersaurus 10:17 pm Bird bird! Me Swoop want to flying! OmicronTheIceQueen 10:18 pm *watching smokey, debating on when he's in reach* VProwl 10:18 pm Oh—she's good. Still figuring out foot coordination but from the waist up she's pretty much got everything sorted out. NoodlesAtNight 10:18 pm {{When? Now?}} MedicalMurdersaurus 10:19 pm Yah now! And! Also! Later too : > Chillsins 10:19 pm *Stretches again.* I'm out. Gotta make sure that my punkass boyfriend hasn't let Blue eat the protoform. *Sighs dramatically.* NoodlesAtNight 10:20 pm *Soundwave smiles behind his visor. He THOUGHT Prowl might've checked up on her.* [[He should see the four he brought. He's been... well. You know.]] *Unconscious, for most of it.* [[It is good that she - Minus, was it? - is flourishing.]] *Looks over. Windchill has a protoform?* [[You have another spawn?]] VProwl 10:20 pm You ended up with four? ... How are they? opatoes 10:20 pm Hey, Sounds. Sounds, have you been resting well? NoodlesAtNight 10:21 pm {{Kaaaaay. Not long flight. Bird got repairs.}} MedicalMurdersaurus 10:21 pm Bird hurt?? NoodlesAtNight 10:21 pm [[Hm? Yes. He's... recharged rather a lot, lately.]] {{Nooooo. Home repair.}} MedicalMurdersaurus 10:21 pm OH. Home repair. Chillsins 10:21 pm *Slowly lowers arm to a not-stretching pose.* She's not mine. opatoes 10:21 pm That's good! That's good- do you like blankets or anything? OmicronTheIceQueen 10:22 pm *slooowly arching a wing over to smokey, the wing claws flexing to grab* opatoes 10:22 pm /Smokescreen's going to take a step to the side to try to evade!/ Kelpy 10:23 pm Speaking of Protoforms, I should head back and check on the ones on the Lost Light. We're hopefully sending them to Cybertron tomorrow. Chaoit 10:23 pm -just gonna watch this with amusement- NoodlesAtNight 10:23 pm [[They were doing well when they were taken from him, and when he looked at them before delivering the cure. He believes one of them will become a sheepicron. Two are twins, and one continues to enjoy listening to music.]] *Brightens a little at that last bit.* [[He wonders if she will be inclined to play, or merely listen.]] OmicronTheIceQueen 10:23 pm *cant reach with the joint with the claws but has the rest of the ig wing to flop on him* MedicalMurdersaurus 10:23 pm *wiggles* Us go flying now, Bird! NoodlesAtNight 10:23 pm [[...If she is not yours, why do you have her still?]] *To Smokescreen next* [[He has plenty, thank you. His human is most generous in that respect.]] {{Kay!}} *And Bird is off* MedicalMurdersaurus 10:23 pm *pchooo* opatoes 10:24 pm Oh! Fair enough! What about pillows? Chillsins 10:24 pm *Shrugs.* What else am I supposed to do? NoodlesAtNight 10:24 pm [[Goodnight, then, Swerve. He hopes they are doing well also. What you did for them was a great service.]] *Soundwave just taps one of his many, many points. Pillows and him don't agree.* Kelpy 10:24 pm Thanks. Hopefully they all do well on Cybertron. Night guys! opatoes 10:24 pm ... True. Scarves? OmicronTheIceQueen 10:24 pm rest well, and thank you for feeding the bottomless pit VProwl 10:24 pm ... What's a sheepicron? *guess who knows, like, nothing about animals.* opatoes 10:24 pm Nice to see you again, Swerve! Kelpy 10:25 pm [waves and heads out] VProwl 10:25 pm *it's Prowl "is this a dog?" of Petrex* NoodlesAtNight 10:25 pm [[...Send her to a facility designed to care for her? He assumes yours was part of the wave that hit the multiverse.]] VProwl 10:25 pm Evening, Swerve. *he barely said anything to him all night.* NoodlesAtNight 10:26 pm [[No, no scarves. Nothing, thank you.]] *Turns his head to Prowl and displays a flock of sheepicron.* [[Good steel wool source.]] Chillsins 10:26 pm No thanks. NoodlesAtNight 10:26 pm [[The ones that aren't Cybertronians, that is.]] opatoes 10:27 pm ... Is there anything that you'd like, Sounds? That isn't a relic that I can't give up. VProwl 10:27 pm Oh. I think I've seen those before. NoodlesAtNight 10:27 pm [[He would like a new strategy game, actually.]] opatoes 10:27 pm ... I could ask my alternate. He likes that kinda thing. Chillsins 10:28 pm *He wasn't aware that was an option, too late now suckers.* NoodlesAtNight 10:29 pm *...Doesn't know how to respond to Windchill. It's not like they can do anything about it; that's an entirely different timeline with its own rules.* *He hopes it's doing well, though.* SCProwl 10:30 pm I have to be getting back. Goodnight, everyone. Chaoit 10:30 pm -should probably get going before a certain someone comes looking for him- NoodlesAtNight 10:30 pm [[Quite peaceful, most of them. The protoform is... hm. Not like them, in that respect. Somewhat temperamental. He headbutted one of the volunteers when they tried to test the dexterity of his new hands.]] opatoes 10:30 pm I'm gonna go home and ask my alternate about it- night, Sounds, Prowl, Blaster, Chili. It was good to see you again! NoodlesAtNight 10:31 pm [[Goodnight, Prowl, Smokescreen. Thank you for asking them.]] Chaoit 10:31 pm G'night, Smokescreen Chillsins 10:31 pm *Sighs. It's not Windy at least.* NoodlesAtNight 10:31 pm *No, no. Quite the lack of breeze tonight. Up here, at least. Tends to get whistly down in the canyon.* Chillsins 10:31 pm *And it's for the best. Throwing protoforms into a facility to be tended by staff sounds like a horrible idea.* NoodlesAtNight 10:32 pm *That's what HE thinks as well, but they aren't the kind of youngling he knows much about, so he tries not to argue too much. For now.* Chaoit 10:32 pm -and up he get, himself- And thanks for the movies, Soundwave. Good luck rebuilding. VProwl 10:32 pm Hm. Well, that's /some/ kind of dexterity, at least. NoodlesAtNight 10:32 pm [[You're welcome, and thank you. He will try to finish repairs as quickly as possible.]] Chillsins 10:32 pm *Fair. His doesn't even have a face yet and it's weirding him out.* Bye, suckerrrrrs. *He's gone.* NoodlesAtNight 10:33 pm [[Goodbye.]] Chaoit 10:33 pm ((thanks for the stream! Byyyye NoodlesAtNight 10:33 pm ((seeya!)) NoodlesAtNight 10:34 pm [[Indeed. He hopes it hasn't become a habit, though. It /was/ making the necessary tests difficult to conduct.]] NoodlesAtNight 10:36 pm *Soft vent. He misses watching them, sort of. They were growing on him in a weird way. He'd never monitored anyone through their earliest days before; even Zori was already complete and walking around. It was fascinating as hell.* VProwl 10:37 pm If we arrest a beastformer for headbutting people in the streets, I'll let you know. NoodlesAtNight 10:37 pm *Twists to look at Prowl.* [[...Would you really?]] VProwl 10:38 pm ... I meant it as a joke, but if you want to know, sure. NoodlesAtNight 10:39 pm *Considers this for a few seconds. Would it be weird if he agreed? Prowl seemed to think people caring about protoforms when they weren't blacksmiths and metallurgists was weird, but who /else/ would advocate for them? Especially if they did turn out to have such a shape? Soundwave liked to think many Cybertronians had learned better than the old days, but he knew better than to trust in that.* [[...Yes. Yes, he would.]] VProwl 10:41 pm All right. I'll let you know. NoodlesAtNight 10:41 pm *Dips his helm, with all sincerity.* [[Thank you.]] VProwl 10:44 pm You're welcome. NoodlesAtNight 10:44 pm *More awkwardness.* [[He never - everything you did, when the crisis began. What you did to help everyone, and how - hard you worked, hard you wore yourself down to ensure they were safe? The Cybertronians and the protoforms. Even here, in--]] *Fidget. Well. Prowl probably remembers what happened with Whirl. No need to mention it.* [[It was - inspiring. Admirable.]] [[...Perhaps this is an odd thing to say. He does not know. But it felt as though he finally saw you as you were always meant to be.]] [[He had an idea, you'd told him, and he thought he understood, of course, but - to /see/ it.]] VProwl 10:46 pm ... Oh. I— oh. That's... oh. *oh wow look at prowl's hands in his lap those are so fascinating.* NoodlesAtNight 10:47 pm *Whatever makes them fascinating must be contagious with an extremely short incubation cycle, because he's doing the same thing with his own.* [[...Too much?]] VProwl 10:47 pm N-no, no. Not at all. I—honestly, actually, think that— feel like— NoodlesAtNight 10:48 pm *Glance up.* VProwl 10:49 pm —this is, the... the first time, in a very long time, that I've... BEEN what I'm supposed to be. VProwl 10:50 pm I feel—correct. I can't remember the last time I've felt this correct. NoodlesAtNight 10:57 pm *He's smiling, behind that mask. And not his usual thin and predatory smile. The thin metal around his optics is crinkling, and the only reason any part of his fangs are showing is because he's never quite able to close his mouth right.*

*Prowl deserves to see that. He deserves to be given the full truth for what he did for everyone. So Soundwave takes the visor off with a feeler and lets the smile sit right where it is while he replies.*

[[It pleases him to know that. It is all he has wanted for you. That you finally felt that way...]] *Twitchy fingers. Offers a hand?* [[He hopes it will never leave you again.]] VProwl 11:05 pm *Prowl catches sight of the visor lowering first; and then immediately focuses on Soundwave's face. Oh. Hi there. That's a—that's a very nice smile. Hey. Hi. Wow.*

... Uh. *eloquent.* Thank you. For—saying that. This. And—hoping it all. *okay, he's not going to be able to talk if he keeps looking at Soundwave's face, time to drop his gaze— oh hey a hand. takes it.*

... Do you feel correct yet? Or are you—still searching for it? *prowl was fairly confident everyone came out of the war looking for a place they felt correct.* NoodlesAtNight 11:13 pm [[You are welcome.]] *Gonna just. Lift that hand to his face for a second, if allowed. Settle it against the side. Feel the real Prowl. He got a glimpse with that kiss (and oh, how his spark flips at the memory) but this one would be nice too.*

[[...He is unsure. He is more - correct, than he has been in a long time, but--]] *His smile falls a little.* [[Yes. He's still looking. He does not know that he will ever find it.]] *Pause.* [[Or if he still can.]] NoodlesAtNight 11:17 pm [[...He does not know that he ever was, in truth. He does not think there were many who came out of the Well the way he did.]] *Not many remember it as well as he can.* [[But he will try, regardless.]] VProwl 11:19 pm *Prowl lets Soundwave lift his hand, and gladly cups his face, running his thumb against the side.* ... A year ago, I never thought I'd be correct again, either. VProwl 11:22 pm *He leans closer, pressing his crest to Soundwave's.* You helped me find my way back. I'm—home, now, and I have you to thank more than anyone else. If there's anything I can do to help you find your way to "correct," just—just ask. NoodlesAtNight 11:27 pm *Soundwave closes his optics to focus on the spot where their crests meet before nuzzling them together a bit.* [[It was his honor.]] *The smile almost returns to where it was a moment ago. Not quite, but close.* [[Hm. Do not tell his past self he said that. Their spark couldn't handle the shock.]] *He pulls back, but only far enough to let him kiss Prowl's crest.* [[Thank you. He will tell you if he thinks of it.]] VProwl 11:34 pm *Huff.* Helping a poor, broken Autobot muster up the resolve to become a police captain. I think both our past selves would be equally shocked. *he dimmed his optics and lowered his head enough for Soundwave to kiss him.*

... What IS going on with your spark, anyway? NoodlesAtNight 11:36 pm *Soundwave freezes where he is. If he spoke aloud, he'd be nervously mouthing this against Prowl's helm.* [[...What do you mean.]] VProwl 11:43 pm When Whirl was infected, I got the spark signal generator to act as bait. Crank it up to multiple sparks, so I'd be more appealing than anything else in the area. But the moment you showed up, he focused on you instead. I checked later—the generator was outputting thirty-eight spark signatures. VProwl 11:46 pm And Un— Unicron said that you—I don't remember the words—you stink of Primus, something like that—which at the time I assumed just meant, in contrast to /me,/ since I was the only other one there and my avatar doesn't have a spark signature—but, I'm not so sure now. I've seen other footage of him, and he hasn't said things like that to anyone else. NoodlesAtNight 11:47 pm *Frag. Frag, frag, frag. He still doesn't move. How can he account for this? He can't claim it's deployers. He does NOT have thirty-eight deployers. Think faster, Soundwave. The more you delay, the more reason has Prowl to believe you're hiding someth--oh, Pit. There it is.* VProwl 11:49 pm So. *he sits up straighter.* Is something—going on with your spark? Because, if there is—whatever it is, it's making you VERY attractive to things that want to eat you. And that's highly concerning. NoodlesAtNight 11:49 pm *...FRAG. He's bound by that /damned rule,/ too. How could he POSSIBLY give an alternative explanation that would not be hurting them? What if they go into battle like they did with U-- like they did before, again? If he doesn't tell Prowl the truth, it could lead to some serious planning problems. Injury. Death, maybe.* *He shutters his optics again. It'll be easier if he doesn't have to see Prowl looking at him. Right?* VProwl 11:51 pm *Soundwave's taking a while to answer.* ... If it's not something you can share... NoodlesAtNight 11:51 pm [[It's... not /his/ spark. Anymore.]] VProwl 11:51 pm ... I can think of over twenty different things you might mean by that. NoodlesAtNight 11:55 pm [[You are one of the most intelligent mechs he has ever met. Tell him, Prowl...]] *He pulls away and bows his helm. The tone of his mental voice drops to such quietness it's almost hard to pick out from what would normally be floating around in Prowl's head.* [[If it is not his, and - and Unicron said /that,/ then...]] *Vent.* [[There are /not/ twenty different explanations.]] Yesterday NoodlesAtNight 11:55 pm [[So what does it leave you.]] VProwl 12:02 am You underestimate how many explanations I can come up with. But—fine. Highest probability, averaging nine independent theories into a single broad one? You completed some sort of ritual—something like Megatron with the dark energon or a Prime with the Matrix—and traded your, I don't know, your independence or autonomy or something, maybe literally your spark, to Primus or some representative, in exchange for a massive power boost to or replacement for your spark. And maybe something else—the deployers who'd died, maybe. NoodlesAtNight 12:07 am [[You are, as ever, a brilliant detective.]] *His feelers slide out to curl around him, protectively and comfortingly.* [[The deployers were not involved. They were - something else. It's not important.]]

*It's easier now that someone else said it first. All he has to do is give the finer details of the story they already told.*

[[Several years ago, the Shockwave he was...]] *Shudder.* [[The one in a mutually poisonous relationship with him. He acquired an artifact that had been traveling the multiverse. Astrotrain found it, but did not want it. It became a gift to him.]]

*Give him a moment. Even easier, it's still on hard mode. It's just not on nightmare mode.* VProwl 12:09 am *THAT Shockwave, huh? Well, this was already off to a great start. Prowl nodded, waiting patiently and pretending he was absolutely not burning with curiosity to find out what this mysterious artifact is.* NoodlesAtNight 12:22 am [[His natural spark is... It was in serious disrepair, then. Even now, another merge could kill him.]] *He licks his lips. Please let that admission never come back to hurt him.* [[Shockwave knew this. It was meant to be used to stabilize him. A rare moment of kindness. And /he/ was desperate to stay alive as long as possible, now that he had others to live for again. Anything for the guarantee of even one more decade to spend with them, after so long without.]] *His ventilation pattern hitches there. They really do mean everything to him, Prowl.* [[It was a shard of Primus' own spark. He came to us to reclaim it.]] *The tone takes on something creeping toward the edges of hysteria for a second.* [[/Shockwave sprayed Primus in the face with a bottle of acid./]] *Because it was Shockwave. Of course he had no time for 'gods'. And now he's back to the tone he'd been using before.* [[Primus left without taking it back. It had already melded with his own. It will be part of him as long as he is alive.]] NoodlesAtNight 12:22 am *Whether it leaves when he dies naturally or Primus comes back to get it won't make a difference. If it's ripped loose, his spark will destabilize anyway.* VProwl 12:32 am *Halfway through Soundwave's story, Prowl's optics widened. And when it was over, for a long moment, all Prowl could think of to say was,* ... That's the most Shockwave thing I've ever heard in my life. NoodlesAtNight 12:32 am [[Isn't it.]] NoodlesAtNight 12:33 am *It could almost have been said with fondness. Maybe one day long ago it had been, but no more. Now, he just hated the mech.* VProwl 12:34 am *And somehow, Prowl couldn't quite stop his own thoughts from flickering to Tarantulas.* NoodlesAtNight 12:36 am [[Fool that he was, he later swore an oath to Primus that he would answer only to him, do all that was within his power to preserve Cybertron and its inhabitants, and do what he could to make up for his involvement in the original spread of dark energon and waking of Unicron. He did not know then how neatly he had enslaved himself. He did not know that until we battled Unicron together.]] VProwl 12:36 am ... I'm not seeing anything foolish in that, but go on. *maybe the "answer only to Primus" bit, but if you ACTUALLY believe Primus is divine then it's not a terrible idea.* NoodlesAtNight 12:43 am [[He is a fool because he became /bait,/ Prowl. That is his punishment for stealing this. He has no idea how long he will live now, but that is what he will be until he ceases functioning. Every sparkeater. Every facet of Unicron. Anything that will want what he has because they would want the source. He promised to go in and face them. He made /himself/ into the thing he resents now having to always be.]] [[And for doing what he thought Megatron was an idiot for doing with a different source.]] VProwl 12:44 am ... Hm. Well. Far be it for me to question the motives of gods and monsters, but I don't think you're being punished. I think that smelling delicious to Unicron is just the natural, logical consequence of having a chunk of Primus in your chest. It's not a divine punishment, it's an odd medical condition. NoodlesAtNight 12:47 am *Soundwave just. He just sits back and stares at Prowl for a moment. How can he - an odd medical - is he--?* VProwl 12:47 am *What.* NoodlesAtNight 12:48 am [[...Nothing. You just - have a way with words, at times.]] VProwl 12:49 am I hope that's a compliment. NoodlesAtNight 12:49 am *Shaking his head a bit.* [[He thinks it is.]] VProwl 12:49 am Oh, good. NoodlesAtNight 12:50 am [[It /feels/ like a punishment.]] [[...And he's so very tired of feeling owned by another.]] VProwl 12:53 am Well. In the course of a few months, you've been chewed on by Unicron AND Whirl. I think anyone would feel punished. *Prowl turns more fully sideways, pulling a leg onto the couch and draping an elbow over the back.* Has Primus been making demands of you? Has he been forcing you to do things you don't want to? And I don't mean have you felt like he is—has he actually? NoodlesAtNight 12:59 am [[Primus hasn't demanded anything since he refused to return the shard. Requests. Conversations. The occasional gift. No clutching him by the throat and forcing his hand.]] *Pause.* [[But he has been silent for far longer lately than ever before. It is - troubling. Frightening.]] *What does it mean when someone who was nice to you after you stole something from them stops being nice?* VProwl 1:01 am ... Ssso you resent the fact that you've made /yourself/ feel owned my another, because you /voluntarily/ decided to serve someone who's asking nothing of you. That's— I— hm. *hold on. He's got to figure out how to explain this.* NoodlesAtNight 1:02 am [[...............It sounded less stupid in his own mind.]] VProwl 1:02 am ... That's like deciding to wear a collar around your dom and then getting mad he didn't ask you to take it off. NoodlesAtNight 1:02 am *His optics widen. PROWL, YOU CANNOT CALL PRIMUS HIS DOM, THAT IS FIVE KINDS OF BLASPHEMY...* VProwl 1:03 am ... What? *look. he understands bdsm dynamics. it was the best metaphor he could think of.* ... No, wait, because he didn't even agree to be your dom. NoodlesAtNight 1:04 am [[PRIMUS IS NOT HIS DOM.]] *He looks ready to die on the spot.* [[If anyone took that honor, it would be you, but you prefer to be the-- /hm./]] *No, NOW he looks ready to die.* [[/He sees your point, may we please never refer to it in these terms again./]] VProwl 1:05 am I meant metaphorically. Was it not clear that that was—? Okay. All right. *pause.* ... I'm fine with switching. NoodlesAtNight 1:07 am *One of Soundwave's optics and the right corner of his mouth takes up a five-second tic before he resets his vocalizer and tries to fix his dignity with it.* VProwl 1:07 am Sorry. I think we got a little off track. NoodlesAtNight 1:08 am [[A little.]] VProwl 1:08 am Anyway. My point is—I don't think you're enslaved. Or being punished. Or bait. Or a fool. VProwl 1:09 am ... Maybe you're just used to seeing people that way. NoodlesAtNight 1:10 am [[...As which one? You listed four.]] VProwl 1:11 am All four. Not simultaneously, but in general. *he's somewhat aware that Soundwave does not think very highly of the vast majority of people.* NoodlesAtNight 1:13 am [[...You would not be wrong.]] NoodlesAtNight 1:16 am [[He has decided. It was a compliment.]] VProwl 1:16 am I'm relieved. *... if he reaches for one of Soundwave's hands...?* NoodlesAtNight 1:17 am [[And he - thanks you, for it. Even if he does not know that he likes what the truth as you suggest it is implies about him. Though that is no fault of your own. Only his.]] *Starts to reach for Prowl's. Hesitates. ... Goes ahead and lets him take it.* [[Somehow, he feels better, despite that.]] VProwl 1:20 am *good. this is his hand now.* I'd think it's better than being divinely punished to serve as Unicron bait. Medical conditions can be mitigated. Tarantulas has some tech to block EM fields, maybe he can make you less appealing to... *oh. right. tarantulas. prowl's still mad at tarantulas.* NoodlesAtNight 1:20 am [[NO. No one else can know.]] *Looks genuinely, actually, VISIBLY panicked at the thought.* *Armor puffed out and everything.* VProwl 1:21 am No, no, of course not. *god, could you IMAGINE if TARANTULAS knew.* We wouldn't have to TELL him. I could ask for the tech without explaining why, or use it on a different project. ... Assuming we're ever on speaking terms again. NoodlesAtNight 1:23 am *Harsh vent. Okay. Okay, good. He thought - for a second, he was afraid Prowl would - and then everyone - okay. Okay. Slowly de-puffing. Very slowly.*

*Once it's about halfway back to normal:* [[Do you want to be?]] VProwl 1:24 am Mm. Don't know. *never mind that. prowl squeezes soundwave's hand. moving on.* So. What other—I don't know a good word—sssymptoms do you have? You've essentially got a spark bond with Primus, does it come with the whole... remotely sensing each other's pain deal? NoodlesAtNight 1:26 am *He can take that hint. They'll set that aside. Even if he /was/ hoping it would serve as a way to jump away from his own. But he already gave Prowl that much, he might as well go full in at this point.*

*He squeezes the hand back, looks down to Prowl's leg, and up again. Can he talk while resting?* VProwl 1:27 am *what do you want with his leg? you can have it. it's free real estate.* NoodlesAtNight 1:34 am *Just to use it as a pillow, mostly. This kind of discussion is as physically exhausting as it is mentally - an odd phenomenon he's never figured out how to explain.*

*He'll shift himself around for a second, transferring the hand grip from one to the other while he gets settled, and rests across the couch with his head on Prowl's lap.*

[[He isn't sure. It is much... larger? More powerful?]] *How do you describe this kind of thing?* [[Than any of the deployer bonds. He does not know how to properly understand it.]]

[[He is more sensitive to the presence of dark energon than he ever was before. And he sometimes wonders if it... if it has changed who he is, at all. Overwritten him in some way, like what he told you about his "Thing". Or given him other ideas.]] *Frown.* [[He would prefer to think that is his own doing.]] NoodlesAtNight 1:36 am *Sometimes, when he thinks too hard about it, he gets a little scared that he only went down this better path because he got pushed there.* [[...He sleeps more. There is that.]] VProwl 1:37 am *oh. that was a very disturbing thought. Soundwave gets a hand squeeze AND an offer of Prowl's other hand.* You're tired more, or you're less restless? NoodlesAtNight 1:41 am *He'll take the other one and squeeze both.*

[[The first. There are times when he feels like he could recharge for a century if someone or something didn't wake him.]]

*Soundwave tilts his head back to better look up at Prowl.* [[He is almost never /not/ restless. There is far too much to learn. Too many questions to answer. So much to know...]] VProwl 1:44 am *Prowl very nearly smiles.* Somehow, I'm not surprised. NoodlesAtNight 1:46 am [[Perhaps one day he'll be able to tell you about you that, too. For now, he has something better in mind.]] *Tugs him closer with those captured hands. Got a whisper for you.* VProwl 1:48 am *All right? He leans in. Although he has a guess where this might be going.* NoodlesAtNight 1:49 am *Soundwave just nips his cheek. The whisper is more of an accompanying mental image. He's feeling particularly grateful right now.* *And it's been so, /so/ long since they were in the same place and alone and as comfortable with one another's presence as this.* VProwl 1:51 am *oh. he likes that. Prowl turns to brush a kiss along the corner of Soundwave's mouth.* ... Although we should probably go inside first. NoodlesAtNight 1:52 am [[If you absolutely insist.]] *Bridge? Bridge.* NoodlesAtNight 1:53 am *And, hey. He still hadn't gotten around to putting those chains back in the apartment, either.* VProwl 1:54 am *bridge it is. the chains can wait; the second they're somewhere that Prowl can kiss Soundwave properly, he's taking advantage of it.*

#chat

[mycasandstarrs]

SPN 4x01: “Lazarus Rising”

*banging pots and pans*

CASTIEL! CASTIEL! CASTIEL!

Bring on the angel!

“You Shook Me All Night Long” by AC/DC

Dean Winchester is saved. -Cas, right about now.

Very curious that they buried Dean...

Damn. Cas caused that.

New title card! With wings flapping. Nice.

Bowlegs! Bowlegs! Bowlegs!

“Misha Collins” !!!

Thursday, September 18, 2008.

Dean in a black t-shirt is A+.

The handprint!! I wish Dean still had it.

Ah yes, the essentials: snacks, water, and skin mags.

Cas’ first attempt to talk to Dean.

Wing. Positive. No smoke.

What the hell was Cas even trying to say to him? He just ended up scaring Dean.

Dean tried to call Sam first. Then calls Bobby.

Dean and Bobby reunion.

Can’t have a hunter’s reunion without a little tussle first.

lmao, the holy water.

Sam’s been “on his own” for the last four months.

“You think Sam made a deal?”

“It’s what I would have done.” Yeah, we know.

I love Dean’s “customer service” voice.

Pontiac, Illinois. Lots of shit going down there.

Ugh, Sam. The freaking music.

Ok ok, allow me to point out a couple little things:

1. That’s Ruby who answers the door. I don’t know where Dean dying (and staying dead) was in her grand scheme but she surely had to be surprised to see Dean alive again. She hides it super well.

2. Homegirl is in her underwear, Sam (I’m pretty sure) looking like he took a shower. What are the odds those two were having sex...again?

I can see the Samulet on Sam.

Awww, hug him tight!

Ruby fucking with Sam, and not in a sexy way.

We’re already busting Sam’s ass for supposedly bringing Dean back.

“You’re some demon’s bitch boy?” ...yeah.

Sam, they should be apologizing to you for suspecting you and coming down on you pretty hard.

Sam’s been hunting Lilith “on his own”. 

“some badass demon” Badass? Yes. Demon? No.

“No demon would pull you out of the kindness of their heart. They got something nasty planned.” Again, not a demon. But the “something nasty planned” is, I would say, correct.

Returning the Samulet. :’)

Why would Sam ask what Hell was like? And did he really expect Dean to answer that honestly?

Baby!

The iPod Jack.

The freaking song...ew. Sam’s taste in music is questionable, at best.

Ok, Sam being honest about being immune to Lilith’s attack.

Lying about Ruby. Strike one.

Lying about not using his powers. Strike two.

“You didn't want me to go down that road, so I didn’t go down that road. It was practically your dying wish.” And yet, you chose to ignore it. Strike three, you’re out, Sammy.

Pamela Barnes !!!

Good lord, she is beautiful.

The two women Sam and Dean could agree on being hot: Bela and Pamela.

“Whoa! Well, he didn’t touch me there.” r u sure about that.

Sam’s first time seeing the handprint.

“Castiel?”

Cas did warn her not to do it....

“Show me your face!” Cas was probably like “You asked for it.”

i can’t even imagine how terrible that would be.

Blind ‘cause of Cas...

“work him over” hehehehehehe

A diner full of demons.

“What makes you so special?”

“I like to think it’s because of my perky nipples.”

Dean staring down this demon and calling her out is amazing.

“turbo charged spirit” no. “Godzilla” hahaha, no. “Big bad demon” noo.

Dean stared down this demon, called her out, AND slapped her twice. We love a fearless king.

Hell, he even paid for his pie.

“I’ve been killing more demons than that lately.” Oh, I bet.

A mirrored roof in what was Sam and Ruby’s hotel room.

Sam must’ve gotten so used to driving the Impala after a while. He just took it without question.

Cas’ second attempt at talking to Dean.

Could no one else in the hotel/nearby area hear this????

They probably had to pay the hotel for damages.

I’m assuming after that, Cas thought “Fuck it, I need a vessel” and went to Jimmy.

Yeah, Dean just chastised Sam for taking the car.

Dean wants to summon “this thing”. Do iiitttt.

Cas stopped by to kill all the demons at the diner.

All but one: Flo.

Souls have smells?

“It’s the end. We’re dead. We’re all dead.” 

Our first look at Sam’s exorcism. What was the very first general audience reaction to this?

Was Sam drinking demon blood by this time too?

Ruby.

“This guy bleeds, the ground quakes. It’s cosmic.”

6 minutes!!

They completely covered that barn in supernatural symbols.

THERE IS NO RIGHT WAY OF “SAYING IT” SAM.

“He is your brother and I’m not gonna come in between you.” what a fucking lie. Should I be keeping track of all the lies Ruby ever told?

You’re killing me, Sam.

4 minutes!!!

OH SHIT THE WIND IS PICKING UP

SPARKS ARE FLYING!!!!

Y E S. WE LOVE AN ICONIC ENTRANCE

“Who are you?”

“I’m the one who gripped you tight and raised you from perdition.”

Pretty sure Dean killed Jimmy there, lol.

Let me tell y’all something: I went into this show knowing it was about two brothers and an angel. In some sense, I knew Cas was “the angel” that sticks around with the boys. It was love at first sight the moment Cas walked through those barn doors.

Bobby is the very first person that gets “sleeped out” by Cas. Nice of Cas to do that, imo.

Dean is SHOOK.

Cas showing off, lmao.

He really did warn Pamela tho.

“Buddy, next time, lower the volume.”

That head tilt!

I sometimes get the impression that Cas wanted/expected a “thank you” from Dean for rescuing him.

:Why would an angel rescue me from Hell?

“Good things do happen, Dean.”

“Not in my experience.”

“What’s the matter? You don’t think you deserve to be saved?”

“We have work for you.”

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I’m dancing my way into the void, good b y e !!

#supernatural #spn summer rewatch #spn liveblog #spn 4x01 #this episode has 100% claim over my heart